English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmood V7

English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmood V7

خطبات محمود (جلد 7)

Translated from Urdu by AI - خطبات جمعہ ۱۹۲۰ء تا ۱۹۲۲ء
Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

Language: EN

EN
Miscellaneous

The sermons of Hazrat Musleh Maud (may Allah be pleased with him) are a priceless treasure of knowledge and wisdom, and they are a living testimony to the prophetic revelation: 'He will be filled with secular and spiritual knowledge.' His era of Khilafat spanned over half a century, which was a historic period. During this highly successful and long era, he played a vital role in the education and moral training of the community through his Friday sermons. He provided timely and accurate guidance on every issue that emerged on the political, social, and religious horizons. In short, these Friday sermons are an extremely valuable treasure and asset of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, which the Foundation has compiled and published in book form


Complete Text of English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmood V7

Content sourced fromAlislam.org

Page 1

Interest (Sood)

Friday Sermons

Sayyidina Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad, the Promised Reformer, stated:

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 2

Introduction

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

Praise be to Allah and blessings upon His Noble Messenger.

Foreword

By the grace and favor of Allah, the Fazl-e-Umar Foundation is presenting the seventh volume of Friday Sermons of Hazrat Promised Reformer Mahmud, covering the period from 1920 to 1922.

This volume includes 82 Friday Sermons from the year 1921-1921. The Holy Quran has been designated as an effective means for self-purification, spiritual progress, and remembrance of Allah.

In our religion, there are specific and effective means of remembrance not found in any other religion in the world. The five daily prayers are a fundamental means of remembrance. The arrangement of Friday Sermons is for further clarity, explanation, and impact, where the speaker addresses the entire nation on essential national and societal issues.

By the grace of Allah, the community has obtained the great blessing of obedience to the Imam. Our mosque conducts regular Quranic advice sessions, attracting Ahmadis from all over the world. Thus, step by step, as the community progresses on the path, there is a continuous flow of blessings, and this is the essence and reality of the community.

The Friday Sermons of Hazrat Fazl Umar are in your hands. Surely, by reading them, you will realize that Imamate and secondary authority are indispensable for the community's progress and guidance. May Allah grant us the ability to benefit from these sermons and always keep us enjoying the blessing of Imamate. Amen.

Preparation of this volume has been assisted by friends whose list is extensive. May Allah bless them with knowledge and grace, and grant success in benefiting from this valuable treasure to the community's friends in the right manner. Amen. Peace.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 3

Table of Contents of Khutbat-e-Mahmood

Friday Sermons 1921-1922

Volume: 7

Date of Utterance: January 6, 1921

Topic of the Sermon

1. Serve humanity so that you may find God. 2. January 21: Spirit of competition and contest.

January 28

February 4

Emphasize continuous effort for charity. It is the duty of an advisor to be trustworthy.

February 25

March 4

March 18

"Choose the right time, choose the right era, and such blessings will be bestowed upon you. What misfortune can befall one who is fortunate?"

The Days of Trials and the Need for Prayers

For us, there is only one door open, and that is the door of God's mercy. Fulfill the purpose of the advent of the Promised Messiah.

April 1

April 15

April 13

June 14

Our responsibilities and our difficulties.

Leaving Homes for the Sake of Serving Religion

Stand up from your homes for the service of faith. Morality is the essence of spirituality. Struggle for the national objectives.

45

50

53

04

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 4

Chapter 55

Subtle Number: Declaration Date

Sermon Topic

10,000 Ahmadis in Africa in 1921.

"Ahmadiyyat is spreading everywhere."

: Keep your birth purpose in mind.

: Greet with pure intentions.

: Wisdom in arranging words of blessings.

: Give a purpose to your life.

August 1921

"Act on every firm command of Islam to become a Muslim."

Be dyed in one color.

Four pillars of Islam in Surah Al-Kawthar.

Journey of a believer.

Bring about a change within yourself.

On the straight path.

The fragrance of faith.

Whether you desire nearness to God or service.

Movement to serve the annual gathering.

A general advice.

Strive to attain divine nearness. Essential wisdom for the arrangement of the system. Make your lives fragrant.

Guidelines for the friends of Qadian for the gathering.

Program of the Ahmadiyya Community on January 23, 1923.

January 1937, regarding the obligation of prayer.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 5

Page 3

202

208

213

216

221

226

229

235

243

251

258

264

269

291

296

312

F16

322

328

Friday Sermon Number Date of Utterance

Topic of the Sermon

38 January 20, 1923: Observance of prayers and moral values.

27 January 27: We should be prepared for the upbringing of the world.

10 February 7: This is the time of equality.

41 February 7: Faith in God and testimony of creation.

42 February 24: The one who does everything is never lost.

3 March

744 in March

45 March 24

46 April 14

47 April 21

48 April 28

49 in May

50 May 12

Punjab's invitation to Allah.

Every believer is a vicegerent of Allah.

Reflect on the blessings of God in comparison to your deeds.

The necessity and importance of the Word of God.

The benefits and etiquettes of consultation.

Blessed Ramadan.

Divine commands are divine favors.

The philosophy of fasting and prayer.

1951 Ramadan: How is national unity achieved through fasting?

2652 Ramadan

Divine nearness paths.

253 June Two things. Importance of inviting to Allah, practice of preaching.

54 June 9

55 June 16

Preservation of faith.

Iman is the source of comfort.

56 June 23 Trade advice for Ahmadis.

57 June 30

Establishment of faith is a duty of a believer.

58, R July Understand the purpose of religion. 1359 July

21 July 4

Quranic civilization commands.

Stability and divine remembrance are means of success.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 6

Page 333

339

341

343

348

352

357

367

P<A

388

392

399

405

410

420

426

430

432

434

Friday Sermon Number Date of Utterance

Topic of the Sermon

1 28 July 1923: Difference between a believer and a disbeliever.

62

4 August

63

August

"The day of Hajj. A day to return to Allah."

Spiritual season.

64 18 August: Essential advice

65

66

4

25 August Real advice to become a true believer

67 September

68 22 September

29 29 September

16 October

"

73

4

"

"

4

"

Current regrettable situation

Our great responsibility is the dignity of a sermon. Explanation of a sermon. Religious acts and moral strength

Moral strength

13 October: Place religion at the forefront of the world

120 October

"

Spiritual progress cannot happen without steadfastness

27 October Address to community workers

4 3 November

<4

75 10 November

17 November

22 November

1 December

78

"

"

"

"

79 December

80 15 December

1 22 December

2 29 December

"

"

"

Other than community, instruct people to join the fold of Islam

Proper method of invitation and propagation

Preaching the truth among Hindus

Publication and propagation paths. Compassion for the creation of Allah

Annual gathering - Some essential guidelines -

Advice on good conduct for guests

Advice to the workers of the gathering and friends of Qadian

Advice for those returning from the gathering.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 7

Service Humanity to Find God

Friday Sermon 7 / January 1921

Hazrat Anwar recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the verse: "O mankind, fear your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear Allah, through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer." (Quran, An-Nisa: 1)

"After the recitation, it was stated that a human's life is a limited thing. Even the longest-lived individuals can be known historically to live up to a maximum of two hundred years. The Quran mentions the age of a great individual, but it refers to the age of their community. Thus, the age of a human can be known to be a maximum of sixty or seventy years, and this is also rare. Otherwise, a person's age is known to be sixty to seventy years. What one does and can do at this age is a question that has always puzzled. Many think that a human is under the influence of stars and planets. Where the influence is greater, the effects of life are greater, and where it is less, there are fewer effects of life. And where it has the most effect, a person and elsewhere plants and inanimate objects. More than this, there is no reality of life, neither is there any purpose in its birth, nor in its death. It considers itself great. Its world is compared to other worlds, and there are other people who say that this entire universe was created for humans. If humans did not exist, nothing would exist. As if they are taken in one direction and others in the opposite direction. The reason for this is that a person sees another person that the whole world is for him. He is sympathetic to all and everyone is his need. And the whole world needs him. And he is benefiting the whole world. He is not only sympathetic to humans but also animals feel his sympathy. But on the other hand, he sees that he is a human, he can live a long life but he is indifferent to the world. He is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 8

Page 333

339

341

343

348

352

357

367

P<A

388

392

399

405

410

420

426

430

432

434

Friday Sermon Number Date of Utterance

Topic of the Sermon

1 28 July 1923: Difference between a believer and a disbeliever.

62

4 August

63

August

"The day of Hajj. A day to return to Allah."

Spiritual season.

64 18 August: Essential advice

65

66

4

25 August Real advice to become a true believer

67 September

68 22 September

29 29 September

16 October

"

73

4

"

"

4

"

Current regrettable situation

Our great responsibility is the dignity of a sermon. Explanation of a sermon. Religious acts and moral strength

Moral strength

13 October: Place religion at the forefront of the world

120 October

"

Spiritual progress cannot happen without steadfastness

27 October Address to community workers

4 3 November

<4

75 10 November

17 November

22 November

1 December

78

"

"

"

"

79 December

80 15 December

1 22 December

2 29 December

"

"

"

Other than community, instruct people to join the fold of Islam

Proper method of invitation and propagation

Preaching the truth among Hindus

Publication and propagation paths. Compassion for the creation of Allah

Annual gathering - Some essential guidelines -

Advice on good conduct for guests

Advice to the workers of the gathering and friends of Qadian

Advice for those returning from the gathering.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 9

Service Humanity to Find God

Friday Sermon 7 / January 1921

Hazrat Anwar recited the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the verse: "O mankind, fear your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear Allah, through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer." (Quran, An-Nisa: 1)

"After the recitation, it was stated that a human's life is a limited thing. Even the longest-lived individuals can be known historically to live up to a maximum of two hundred years. The Quran mentions the age of a great individual, but it refers to the age of their community. Thus, the age of a human can be known to be a maximum of sixty or seventy years, and this is also rare. Otherwise, a person's age is known to be sixty to seventy years. What one does and can do at this age is a question that has always puzzled. Many think that a human is under the influence of stars and planets. Where the influence is greater, the effects of life are greater, and where it is less, there are fewer effects of life. And where it has the most effect, a person and elsewhere plants and inanimate objects. More than this, there is no reality of life, neither is there any purpose in its birth, nor in its death. It considers itself great. Its world is compared to other worlds, and there are other people who say that this entire universe was created for humans. If humans did not exist, nothing would exist. As if they are taken in one direction and others in the opposite direction. The reason for this is that a person sees another person that the whole world is for him. He is sympathetic to all and everyone is his need. And the whole world needs him. And he is benefiting the whole world. He is not only sympathetic to humans but also animals feel his sympathy. But on the other hand, he sees that he is a human, he can live a long life but he is indifferent to the world. He is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 10

Through whom Muhammad, peace be upon him, was raised, and now through whom the Promised Messiah has appeared.

Allah is more and through me is present.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 11

Comparison and Spirit of Competition

Friday Sermon 21 / January 1921

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated. We are witnessing a race. Each person is striving to excel in their own way. Students of the school are like brothers. But both will strive to excel. I will study well and excel. There will be respect. But in this competition, one brother will not leave the other behind. Where there is a question of benefit, there will be sacrifice, but in the competition, one will not be an inch behind. We see studying being left for playing. Even in that, the same color is seen. At that time, it seems that they are not children but kings. And in front of them is not a question of play but of life and death. One stumbles and falls. His party cheers him not to worry. Carry on, play football. They fall. Some bones break. Teeth and eyes are lost in playing hockey. In such a situation, those who get hurt do not worry. Neither do those around them worry. Then we see the competition of nations, in which also a strange color is seen. This is a gathering of elites. This is of the Mughals. This is of the Pathans, and each one strives to excel. No one thinks that we are all human. Rather, for the sake of this false distinction that they are elites, they are Mughals, they are Pathans, they are Rajputs, and this difference becomes a showy difference. For which they spend energy. And this is merely a show. We see boys from the same school. They play matches among themselves, and in the competition, their opponents breathe like enemies. Their breath stops. And they are determined to defeat each other.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 12

Comparison and Spirit of Competition

Friday Sermon 21 / January 1921

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated. We are witnessing a race. Each person is striving to excel in their own way. Students of the school are like brothers. But both will strive to excel. I will study well and excel. There will be respect. But in this competition, one brother will not leave the other behind. Where there is a question of benefit, there will be sacrifice, but in the competition, one will not be an inch behind. We see studying being left for playing. Even in that, the same color is seen. At that time, it seems that they are not children but kings. And in front of them is not a question of play but of life and death. One stumbles and falls. His party cheers him not to worry. Carry on, play football. They fall. Some bones break. Teeth and eyes are lost in playing hockey. In such a situation, those who get hurt do not worry. Neither do those around them worry. Then we see the competition of nations, in which also a strange color is seen. This is a gathering of elites. This is of the Mughals. This is of the Pathans, and each one strives to excel. No one thinks that we are all human. Rather, for the sake of this false distinction that they are elites, they are Mughals, they are Pathans, they are Rajputs, and this difference becomes a showy difference. For which they spend energy. And this is merely a show. We see boys from the same school. They play matches among themselves, and in the competition, their opponents breathe like enemies. Their breath stops. And they are determined to defeat each other.

But when the game ends, those same boys put their arms around each other and walk away. All the excitement is gone because it was all a fabricated competition. If there is a person who has not seen this spectacle before, when he sees those boys in the field of play, he will think they are enemies to each other. And then when he sees those same boys walking like brothers after the game, he will be amazed. Similarly, when an unaware person sees a competition among different ethnicities like Syeds, Sheikhs, Mughals, Pathans, Rajputs, etc., he will surely be astonished. Why are these divisions among people who have the same ears and eyes? Why are their circles limited? And why don't they think about the benefit of all? This spirit of competition was created by Allah so that where there is a real difference, what should be done becomes clear.

A worshipper is seen in the school, wanting to excel over his brother in studies. And in the field, there are two teams from the same school. But they are in the spirit of outdoing each other. Then we see nations competing against each other for their own benefits. At that moment, it becomes clear that the one who claims superiority is the most false. The apparent differences were false and showy. But for them, so much effort is being exerted. But there is a real difference between you and others (those who are not God-fearing). But you are comfortably sitting at home, while they are fighting for false and showy differences. This spirit was created for attention, so take a lesson from the real competition and work with enthusiasm and effort. In false competition, what can be achieved with what zeal. And children are given weapons, they extinguish false fires. But for the real fire, not even a drop of water is poured. It seems strange in this context that they show truth in falsehood. And where there is a real competition, they work with zeal and enthusiasm. Where there is a need for a fight, they are silent. Where there is no need, they fight. This competition was created as a movement of motivation, incitement, and provocation. But it was turned into a false competition and left the real one behind. Its example is just like that they show a picture of an animal in school and say in our language it's an "Oont," in English it's a "Camel," and in Arabic it's a "Jamal." Now instead of the student taking what was intended from the picture, he gets lost in the shapes, colors, and names of the picture. And he forgets that it was an "Oont" or a "Camel." This is the situation of false progress and success, that it is for the real achievement. But for that, no effort is made.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 13

Understanding the Need for Action

Friday Sermon 27 / January 1921

Understanding the need for action is considered, not just movement. For them, there is no enthusiasm. Rather, their hearts become as cold as ice, and their eyes do not see. As if they become like inanimate objects. But this is not the condition of a believer. He distinguishes in every matter and thinks about where he should fight. And there he fights. A believer does not become oppressive. The meaning of a believer is to come in peace and bring others to peace. So those who come in peace should consider whether they have the enthusiasm and fervor for the propagation of truth that is needed. And in their hearts, there is such a longing that they sacrifice life and wealth for this cause. Because true success is to be for Allah and all our efforts are for Allah. May Allah grant our community the understanding and ability to act. (Al-Fadl 27 / January 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 14

Expanding the Circle of Inviting to Allah

Friday Sermon 28 / January 1921

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:

"Since I was not informed today, there has been a delay. I draw attention to an essential point that is the tradition where the Imam is informed by the Mu'adhdhin, but in our case, this tradition is not acted upon much. Sometimes it is, but attention should be paid to it. Surah Al-Fatihah draws our attention to a specific duty. However, many do not pay attention to it. I have given much advice and repeatedly drawn attention that things happen through action. Nothing is achieved by sitting. Significant tasks are accomplished by many people. Humans cannot do ten things at once. Even a Prophet cannot do more than one thing at a time. He can only see in one direction, not in another. He can speak to one person at a time, not to two. Therefore, Prophets are not free from humanity. The chain of propagation does not only relate to one or two scholars but to every individual. And the message can reach every individual. When each person conveys it, one scholar can reach many. And a book can reach millions. But the question is why everyone should be lectured to and how a book can be distributed. By the grace of Allah, I can make my voice reach a gathering of six to seven thousand, as many as are in the mosque at the moment. Even if there are five or six times more, my voice can reach them. But it is not reaching all of them at the moment because there are not that many people at this time, and there is still space. Similarly, the question arises, when will the book reach?"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 15

Current Page: Spreading the Message of Islam

At this time, we have the Holy Quran and the books of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) with us. And at this time, there are fifteen crore people in India who speak and understand Urdu. How can they benefit from these books? By reaching them. Otherwise, the books themselves do not fly to anyone. For example, the Arabic books of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) are spoken in Arabic in Iraq, Syria, Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia, and other regions where Arabic is prevalent. How can these books be beneficial to them? The book itself cannot say, "Read me," nor can a preacher tell everyone, "Come and listen to our sermon."

The way to preach is to address each person and make them listen. Since preachers are limited, they cannot reach everyone. A preacher can go to a place and give a lecture, but not everyone will listen. So, the preaching work cannot be done by preachers or books alone. Only individuals can preach to every person. Creating a movement is the duty of every person. Until all individuals participate in this work, our work will remain limited. Now, the average number of new converts per year is around three thousand. Only a few names are published in the newspaper because it often happens that someone from a large family takes the oath and thinks that the oath of all the people in the house is included in mine. So, the average of those taking the oath is three thousand per year. This means that in a thousand years, thirty million people have become Ahmadis. And if the world's lifespan is a hundred thousand years, then the current population of India will be Ahmadis, and the rest of the world will remain deprived. But as it is assumed that the world's lifespan is seven thousand years and we were born towards the end. So, in such a situation, if there are about fifteen generations left in the world, we can only make India Ahmadis. And how much time is needed to make the whole world Ahmadis? It is evident. So, the time required at the current pace is a million years. And that too if we do not fall from the current pace of progress. And if our pace does not remain the same and the world's population increases, then much more time will be needed to make the world Muslims. And if the remaining lifespan of the world is only five hundred years, as assumed, then bringing the entire world into the circle of Islam at the current pace is practically impossible. This is an absurd thought. Why is this a flaw? The reason is that there is no movement of preaching within all individuals.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 16

Spreading the Message of Islam

One can reach a limited audience. It's like darkness under a lamp. It is not known how far its brightness will spread in the world. But in our case, there is no doubt about the truth of this analogy. We have not yet reached Qadian. And our enemies are more outside than inside. Then those who have become Ahmadis around Qadian are very few. And they are often worse than the non-Ahmadis outside. Those who investigate from outside, who have not yet become Ahmadis, are more loving and sincere than them. It seems as if darkness is visible in darkness. The reason is that individuals do not pay attention. And each person thinks that they are a constant entity. And my God's need was fulfilled. It seems as if he starts thinking that God sent the Promised Messiah for me and my becoming an Ahmadi fulfilled God's purpose. However, this is incorrect. The mission of the Promised Messiah was for the whole world. My intention is that from now on, our individuals pay much attention to this direction. Each person should understand that this command is for them. They should not think it is for others. It is a rule that, for example, if I say bring a certain thing, it is possible no one will pick it up. And everyone thinks someone else will pick it up. So, everyone should understand the general command about preaching and consider themselves the addressee of this command. And if all of you start acting on it, you will succeed. And if you only intend to do it, then success is impossible. Because many intentions are forgotten. As I announced in the gathering, this time the intention is that for each group, just as there is a collection, there should also be a similar effort. Every group should involve at least this many people in the chain. If there is more attention than before, then our message will reach from one place to another in a few years. I address the friends here first and advise them to make an effort. I will soon announce that each group should involve at least this many people in the chain. The people here should first set an example and organize. And coordinate with the local association's secretary to organize. Divide the preachers into two categories. One for preaching to non-Ahmadis and making them Ahmadis. Train the other Ahmadis and teach them actions. And instill love, zeal, and sincerity for the religion. Here, since our numbers are higher

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 17

Spreading the Message of Islam

Many times, people around us join in without much thought and think, "Let's be part of this community." But complete sincerity and enthusiasm are not generated in them. Because they do not face any loss. Becoming an Ahmadi does not bring them any troubles. Those outside, who are opponents everywhere, when they join the chain, they understand that they will have to face all kinds of troubles. And then they join with zeal and sincerity. Because until troubles do not come, sincerity does not become firm and does not become apparent. So, many times even thoughtless people join the chain. Therefore, it is necessary that they also be trained. So there should be a systematic effort. So that they can be free from Qadian. One deficiency remains that non-Muslims are not preached here, especially Hindus and Sikhs. This is almost the case outside as well. The advent of the Promised Messiah was not for non-Ahmadis only. Rather, it was for Christians, Jews, Sikhs, Hindus, for the benefit of all. Therefore, preaching should be done among all of them, indeed among those who are stubborn. For this, a systematic and complete effort is necessary. If there is a competition, then zeal will also be generated, and reformation will also occur. So, the people here should set an example first and work with their efforts. May Allah grant us the understanding of this truth and the ability to reach the world and act upon it. May He bless our language and efforts. And may those who join through us also be blessed in their efforts and not become a cause of any deficiency in us. Ameen. (Al-Fadl 3 February 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 18

Spreading the Message of Islam

Friday Sermon 4 / February 1921

Continuous effort for donations and instilling the spirit of striving was emphasized. After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the verse "O my sons, go and find out about Joseph and his brother and despair not of relief from Allah. Indeed, no one despairs of relief from Allah except the disbelieving people." (Yusuf: 88) was recited, and Hazrat Yaqub's sons were mentioned. It is mentioned in the Quran how Allah granted them progress. Progress was made by giving them a specific responsibility. However, their hearts were not paying attention to it. It has been advised repeatedly that things are achieved through action. Sitting idle does not lead to success. Significant tasks are accomplished by many people. Humans cannot multitask. Even a Prophet can focus on one thing at a time, speak to one person at a time, and see in one direction at a time. Therefore, Prophets are not exempt from human limitations. The chain of propagation is not limited to a few scholars but extends to every individual. The message can reach each person when conveyed by individuals. One scholar can reach many through individuals, and a book can reach millions. The question arises of how to reach everyone with the message.

Currently, we have the Holy Quran and the books of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) with us. There are fifteen crore Urdu-speaking individuals in India. How can they benefit from these books? By reaching out to them. Books themselves cannot reach people. For instance, the Arabic books of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) are beneficial in Arabic-speaking regions like Iraq, Syria, Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, and Tunisia. How can these books benefit them? The books cannot call out to people to read them, nor can preachers individually invite everyone to listen to sermons.

The method of preaching is to engage with each person individually and make them listen. Since preachers have limitations, they cannot reach everyone. A preacher can deliver a lecture in a place, but not everyone will listen. Thus, preaching cannot solely rely on preachers or books. It requires the active participation of individuals. Until every individual engages in this effort, our progress will remain restricted. Currently, the average number of new converts per year is around three thousand. However, only a few names are published in the newspaper due to the misconception that one person's oath covers the entire family. The average number of new Ahmadis per year is three thousand, indicating that over a thousand years, thirty million people have become Ahmadis. If the world's lifespan is assumed to be a hundred thousand years, then only India will be populated by Ahmadis, leaving the rest of the world untouched. If the world's lifespan is estimated at seven thousand years, with fifteen generations remaining, only India can be converted to Ahmadis. At the current pace, it would take a million years to convert the entire world to Islam. This is an impractical notion due to the lack of a widespread preaching movement among individuals.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 19

Spreading the Message of Islam

When we say that after them, the dead do not bring the living to life, they attribute this to a specific tradition that God does not bring the dead to life. If this purpose was not there and they did not say this, then we would never say that God does not revive the dead. Believing in God, saying that something is impossible is entirely wrong. This incident has passed, but the book of God is not a storybook. Rather, it is guidance for humanity. Allah has narrated this incident of Yusuf as a lesson. Just as this entire incident is guidance for people, every verse of every chapter of the Quran is also guidance. Each chapter, each verse, and each word are part of this different series. And each series is within each. The verse I am about to read is a branch of the incident of Yusuf, and it is guidance. This entire incident is presented as a prophecy for the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). It reminded Abu Ismail of the incident of his son's offspring. It was mentioned that you also have a Yusuf who is lost, and you are being separated from your homeland. Therefore, he reminded them of the advice of their son Ya'qub to go and search for Yusuf. Although Yusuf was lost due to their mischief, when they search for him, they will find him. Similarly, when the people of Makkah searched for Yusuf, they found him. This entire incident of Yusuf becomes a lesson for the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). But this law is wisdom in its essence and guidance. Yusuf was lost to Ya'qub. Ya'qub told his sons not to despair in searching for him. Similarly, every person also has a Yusuf. And every person who prays becomes his Yusuf. What was Yusuf to Ya'qub? He was his beloved. Every task a person does becomes his Yusuf. When difficulties arise in that task and the purpose seems distant, it seems as if Yusuf is diminishing. But if that person, fearing difficulties, abandons the task, then he remains deprived of finding Yusuf. And if he does not lose hope, continues searching and striving, then he finds his Yusuf, achieves his purpose, and his prayer is answered. Many people, when faced with death, lose hope like Yusuf's brothers and give up courageously. They cannot achieve their goal. But those who possess the quality of Ya'qub continue striving until the last breath.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 20

Spreading the Message of Islam

There are those who, in pursuit of their goals and prayers, become disheartened by difficulties, much like the brothers of Joseph. And there are those who, like Jacob, persevere through despair and face challenges head-on, ultimately achieving success. I observe daily that people easily lose hope at the slightest setback. They advise someone, and if it is not heeded, they give up due to discouragement. It is essential to see the guidance in such situations. Some individuals start off as opponents but eventually accept the truth. There is the story of a companion of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), Amr ibn al-As, who was a staunch opponent for nineteen years. He himself admitted that during the period of opposition, no one was more hateful to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) than him. However, upon embracing Islam, his heart was filled with so much love for the Prophet that he couldn't even look at him. If we investigate among people, we will find few who pledged allegiance in 1889, then more in 1892, and even more during the time of the first Caliph and subsequently during my era. If we inquire about them, many will reveal that before embracing Ahmadiyyat, they were staunch enemies of the community and worked to eradicate it. If those who endeavored to guide such individuals had given up due to challenges, would these individuals have joined the community? But they did not lose hope; they continued to support them until they found guidance. This perseverance applies to other tasks as well. At one time in India, reading English was considered disbelief for Muslims. However, a change occurred, and those who did not read English were considered ignorant. Such transformations have happened throughout history. Names like "Qul A'uzu bi Rabbil Falaq" and "Dawoodi" from two thousand years ago were once considered disbelief. Efforts should be made to guide such individuals and bring them into the fold. May Allah grant us the wisdom to understand this truth, reach out to the world, and act upon it. May He bless our efforts and language, and may those who join through us also be blessed and not become a cause of deficiency for us. Ameen. (Al-Fadl 3 February 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 21

Spreading the Message of Islam

There is currently a trend against it again. English reading is being condemned, and universities are being cursed. It is a common belief that success comes to those who strive. If you do not heed advice, you will eventually succeed. But if you give up, you prove your weakness. Those who blame others for their weaknesses make a mistake. They advise or work, but if people do not accept it or do not cooperate, they blame them. This is wrong. In reality, it is their weakness that they abandoned advice and good work. Such situations require organization. The main point is that there are different types of people. Some accept in half a day, some in half a month, some in two months, some in the north in two years, some in a year, and some take even longer. So, the person who abandons advising someone because they do not accept is wrong. He is wrong because he did not advise when he should have. Khalifah I used to narrate an incident. I have also heard this incident from Hazrat Masih Maud (as). One of the companions of the Promised Messiah (as), who later became his Khalifah, was drinking alcohol. By chance, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) also passed by. He smiled and recited a couplet, which meant that our separation from your piety did not lessen our sin. The state of sin has increased. Your piety had no effect on us. The essence of courage is that the more sluggish you are here, the more active and courageous you are there. If a person abandons work due to laziness, it means he loses courage and becomes lazy. I recently received advice, which also revealed that reports coming from outside show that many people do not contribute to donations. If the full donation comes, we will not have to overburden with additional donations, and our financial difficulties will be resolved. If the reasons for those who do not contribute are identified, it will be known. Many times, efforts are made to collect donations. When someone does not give, they are blamed and called careless or something else.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 22

Spreading the Message of Islam

They abandon the effort and instead of those who do not give chanda even after knowing about it, they prove that they themselves are lost. Have they forgotten that many remained opponents of Hazrat Masih Maud for years? And after a long time, they received guidance. So, as long as a person claims to be an Ahmadi, every month without fail, they should go to them without nagging for chanda. And they should be informed of the requirements of the system. On the Day of Judgment, you will not be asked how many people you convinced. Rather, you will be asked how many people you guided to the truth. So, our job is merely to convey the truth and not to back down from it. Another story of a great man was narrated by Khalifah I that one of his disciples came to meet him. And he stayed with him. The great man prayed at night. He received a response that your prayer will not be accepted. This person remained silent out of respect the first day. The same thing happened the next day. He prayed, but the response was that your prayer is not accepted. The third day, the same thing happened. Then that person could not bear it and said, "Why do you pray when you have been receiving this response for three days?" He said, "You ignorant one, do not you know that my work is to pray, whether you accept it or not. I do my work. You do yours." I have been hearing this response for twenty years. When the great man gave this response, he was inspired that we liked your response. So, for the past twenty years, as much as prayers I have made, all have been accepted. The ignorant one who abandons effort is wrong. Working is his job, convincing is not. So, I advise all Qadianis and friends outside to not return without asking for chanda. Until a person claims to be an Ahmadi, even if they do not give chanda for fifteen years, they should not give up. It is possible that due to their efforts, Allah may have mercy on that person and they may also succeed in their purpose. Their success is also in giving chanda. Just as I said last Friday for preaching, that associations should be formed and a system should be established. Similarly, regarding financial matters, I say that there should be regular and continuous efforts. And chanda collectors should reach every individual. And it should reach until the end of their life. If they do not listen to you, then they will be accountable before God. And if you give up and lose courage

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 23

Spreading the Message of Islam

When you say that after them, the dead do not bring the living to life, they attribute this to a specific tradition that God does not bring the dead to life. If this purpose was not there and they did not say this, then we would never say that God does not revive the dead. Believing in God, saying that something is impossible is entirely wrong. This incident has passed, but the book of God is not a storybook. Rather, it is guidance for humanity. Allah has narrated this incident of Yusuf as a lesson. Just as this entire incident is guidance for people, every verse of every chapter of the Quran is also guidance. Each chapter, each verse, and each word are part of this different series. And each series is within each. The verse I am about to read is a branch of the incident of Yusuf, and it is guidance. This entire incident is presented as a prophecy for the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). It reminded Abu Ismail of the incident of his son's offspring. It was mentioned that you also have a Yusuf who is lost, and you are being separated from your homeland. Therefore, he reminded them of the advice of their son Ya'qub to go and search for Yusuf. Although Yusuf was lost due to their mischief, when they search for him, they will find him. Similarly, when the people of Makkah searched for Yusuf, they found him. This entire incident of Yusuf becomes a lesson for the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). But this law is wisdom in its essence and guidance. Yusuf was lost to Ya'qub. Ya'qub told his sons not to despair in searching for him. Similarly, every person also has a Yusuf. And every person who prays becomes his Yusuf. What was Yusuf to Ya'qub? He was his beloved. Every task a person does becomes his Yusuf. When difficulties arise in that task and the purpose seems distant, it seems as if Yusuf is diminishing. But if that person, fearing difficulties, abandons the task, then he remains deprived of finding Yusuf. And if he does not lose hope, continues searching and striving, then he finds his Yusuf, achieves his purpose, and his prayer is answered. Many people, when faced with death, lose hope like Yusuf's brothers and give up courageously. They cannot achieve their goal. But those who possess the quality of Ya'qub continue striving until the last breath.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 24

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Duty of an Advisor is to Be Trustworthy

(Delivered on 11th February 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the verse "O you who have believed, do not betray Allah and the Messenger or betray your trusts while you know [the consequence]." (Al-Anfal: 28), I intended to discuss another topic that has recently come to my attention from a friend's perspective. I will now elaborate on it. Remember, no nation can progress unless many of its individuals are capable of working. Those nations whose majority lacks the ability to work quickly deteriorate. Because humans are mortal, those who lack the ability to work perish quickly. It is essential that the people who are capable of working come together. The main point is that there are two types of people: some understand in half a day, some in half a month, some in two months, some in the north in two years, some in a year, and some even longer. Therefore, it is wrong for a person to give up advising someone just because they do not understand. They are wrong because they did not advise when they should have. Khalifah I used to narrate an incident. I have also heard this incident from Hazrat Masih Maud (as). One of the companions of the Promised Messiah (as), who later became his Khalifah, was drinking alcohol. By chance, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) also passed by. He smiled and recited a couplet, which meant that our separation from your piety did not lessen our sin. The state of sin has increased. Your piety had no effect on us. The essence of courage is that the more sluggish you are here, the more active and courageous you are there. If a person abandons work due to laziness, it means he loses courage and becomes lazy. I recently received advice, which also revealed that reports coming from outside show that many people do not contribute to donations. If the full donation comes, we will not have to overburden with additional donations, and our financial difficulties will be resolved. If the reasons for those who do not contribute are identified, it will be known. Many times, efforts are made to collect donations. When someone does not give, they are blamed and called careless or something else.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 25

Spreading the Message of Islam

Knowledge Without Action Is Ineffective

Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (as) used to narrate incidents related to knowledge and action. There was a doctor who was a great scholar. He had studied medicine extensively. When he heard about the fame of Rangit Singh, he eagerly went to his court, hoping for progress. Rangit Singh's minister was a Muslim. He met the doctor and requested him to arrange a meeting with the Maharaja. The minister was concerned that if the doctor succeeded, he might be dismissed. Refusing the doctor's request was also considered against courtesy. Maharaja Rangit Singh made the request and said, "You are a great scholar; I have heard about your expertise in a certain book." He praised the doctor's knowledge. The Maharaja asked, "Tell me, what practical experiences have you gained in medicine?" The doctor understood that knowledge without action is nothing. He said, "Experience will also become a burden on your Excellency." Rangit Singh was a wise man. He understood that there was nothing without practical knowledge. He said, "It is better to reward the physician and let him go. So, some people are practical experts in various fields. They have practical knowledge of working in different areas. And there are scholars who understand where there is a mistake. Advice should be sought from them. Mistakes will happen, but capability will also be developed. Until both of these aspects are not acted upon, nothing can be achieved. If a person does not develop in a community that works, then when will they progress? They will perish in two years, four years. They will perish within a hundred years. So, such a community cannot sustain its existence in the world. It is essential for a living community that those capable of working come forward. And there are many of them. Individuals die, but societies that do not produce trained individuals do not survive. This spirit should continue in a community. It has two means. One is those who are proficient in knowledge should provide intellectual advice. They should deliberate on every minute issue and complex problem. And deduce and give better opinions. The other is those who act. And carry out work beautifully. Remember that the purpose of advice is not that the one who seeks advice is in need of advice. Sometimes, a person does not understand certain things and asks others. But often, the purpose is to teach those from whom advice is sought that they develop the capability. So, the need for advice does not always lie with the one seeking advice. As the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Knowledge without action is like a tree without fruit."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 26

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Importance of Trust in Advising

(Delivered on 11th February 1921)

The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "There is no need for advice for a prophet. This is a form of mercy." Therefore, it is also a mercy on the community that capable and willing individuals are produced within it. And the purpose of advice is to guide. Parents grow old. They may be experienced but entrust their work to their children so that they develop the ability to work. And if parents do not involve their children in their work, their children become incompetent and unable to work. Keeping this in mind, advice is sought. And it is sought in various ways. Sometimes a point is discussed in a gathering, and the purpose is advice. And sometimes a few individuals are separately advised. Sometimes a larger group is gathered for advice. The main purpose is that those from whom advice is sought develop the capability and understand how advice is given and what its conditions are. And how presented challenges are resolved. An important condition of advice that leads to ruin if overlooked is that every advice is a trust. The one from whom advice is sought should treat it as a trust. Because many times, expressing advice leads to discord. The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "The one from whom advice is sought should work with trust." This does not mean creating secret societies. And seeking advice from someone to harm another whom advice is sought from should also not be hidden. For example, if someone tells another person that they will poison someone, and this is kept secret, this is wrong. If this advice is kept secret, it will lead to a crime. Instead, it is the duty to reveal it. And make it public. So, in Islam, secret societies are not permissible. Keeping advice as a trust means that the one seeking advice should do their work in it, not harm others. Concealing and keeping such advice hidden. If there is no intention to harm someone in a piece of advice or a question about a task, whether someone is suitable for that task or not, it should also be kept hidden. Because it also raises the question of causing harm. Rather, it is a question of being capable or incapable of the task. Because if a person gives an opinion against someone in such advice related to an important task entrusted to that person.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 27

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Responsibility of Giving Advice

(Delivered on 21st February 1921)

When a person seeks advice, it is the duty of the advisor to express their opinion honestly and according to their knowledge. If they do not give the right advice and present the unworthy as worthy, they are hypocrites. The essence of advice is that people should express their opinions truthfully based on their knowledge. If they fail to do so, they become part of a group of hypocrites, and such a group is better off not existing. I regret to say that these mistakes are related to our previous advice. I have received a note today in which the writer mentions that he was given advice to entrust a task to someone. But some gave opinions against him. The person who informed them about the betrayal of God, the Prophet, and the people. It was expected that they would express their opinions clearly according to their knowledge. If they had done so, they would have fulfilled their duty. If they had not done so, they would have spoken lies and declared the unworthy as worthy, betraying the person they were advising for their own goodwill. If someone reveals a plan to poison someone, it could lead to future people not giving clear advice. And if they do give clear advice, it may cause dissatisfaction and discord among people. A person who reveals advice that leads to discord spreads mischief. Currently, I have instructed the Public Affairs Department to identify who that person was. And if such a situation arises in the future, an announcement will be made about that person so that they are never consulted again. We have also been taught ethical values. We have a religious aspect as well. Those who betray in advice cause discord among others. Breaking God's command and the one who breaks God's command should understand the consequences they deserve. Certainly, if there is a plan against someone, reveal it. But when it comes to working, there will be different opinions against different people. In the same advisory session, some people who were not present in the meeting had their work questioned. I said that they were not suitable for that particular task. And some who were present in the meeting, I expressed the same opinion about them. If people agree in one voice, they are hypocrites. And if those against whom opinions were given feel regret, it is due to their mistakes and ignorance.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 28

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Capability of Individuals in Various Tasks

What doubt is there that not everyone is suitable for every task? For example, when the question arises about who should be made the headmaster of a high school, someone may suggest that the Khalifah of the Messiah himself should take on the role, while another may express that they are not fit for it. In such cases, the objection should not be taken personally. Because schools also require teaching accounts and English, which I am not proficient in. Or if there is a question about constructing a minaret, someone may say that the Khalifah of the Messiah should oversee it, and another may say that they are not an engineer. So, there should be no offense taken in such objections. And it is not a place for anger for us. Yes, God makes someone capable for a task. So, there can be no objection to that. For example, if someone says that they are not fit for the caliphate, then I would say that they are lying. Allah has made me capable of the caliphate, and the appointed Khalifah. Allah says, "Do not betray Allah and the Messenger, nor betray your trusts while you know." Betrayal in advice and other matters is very clear and open. The one who betrays in advice deserves the wrath of God. The one who betrays spreads mischief. I have seen how discord arises from it. During the time of Khalifah I, there was a question about the progress of a teacher. In my opinion, that person was deserving. I gave my opinion that they should progress. Another person who was also a member gave a contrary opinion. After the session ended, the person who had opposed in the meeting told the one who was in favor outside. After some time, the truth came out in conversation, and it was revealed that the person who had opposed in the meeting was actually in favor. I did not give an opposing opinion for their sake but for the sake of justice. But the other person gave a contrary opinion in the meeting and showed goodwill outside. After some time, the truth came out, and they said that I had given an opposing opinion. So, evil deeds pass in this manner. Therefore, the ruling regarding advice is that it should not be made public. I have mentioned that secrecy is also used in worldly matters. Our matter continues until the Hereafter.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 29

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Importance of Honest Advice

(Delivered on 17th February 1931)

So when advice is sought, and those from whom it is sought do so for the sake of providing clear and truthful opinions, if this chain continues, then discord is inevitable. Either people will not give clear opinions, and if clear opinions are not received, then we will close this chain. But if capability is not developed within you, then it will be your fault. Those currently working will perish, and you will not be able to do any work. So, both paths are open. Whether you choose to adopt caution for the future and learn the capability of work, or you will not be consulted in the future. If there is a need for the community to remain alive and for capable individuals to emerge, then betrayal in advice is a way of extreme treachery. It is a way of mischief. If there is a plot against someone, reveal it, otherwise concealing advice is a betrayal of God, the Prophet, and the people's trust. May Allah create capability within you for work. And understand the importance of being trustworthy in advice. Do not betray God, the Prophet, and the people's trust. And do not cause discord among the community. Instead, adopt the path that leads to the community's growth and its organization's progress. Amen. In the second sermon, I mentioned as announced in the lesson. For a change of environment, one goes out for nine or ten days. Behind me, the local community's leader, Maulvi Sher Ali Sahib, will be there. (February 17, 1931)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 30

Spreading the Message of Islam

Divine Blessings in Their Time

(February 25, 1931)

In this era, such blessings are bestowed. Fate faces happiness or misery. The Iranian Samat said, "In this era, such blessings are given." (February 25, 1931 - Promised Messiah)

In the presence of the honorable, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated that every matter has its season in the world. If it deviates from this season, finding growth or abandoning its established position becomes difficult. This is the law observed in all creations. There are subtle means by which some things come to fruition. It is like the ripening of wheat. It is like the growth of a thorn. If the time is not right, or when the time for watering is missed, there is no rain. Or when the time for pruning is not met, the crop is wasted. Similarly, there is a time for learning. It is a time for hard work in childhood. The domination of thoughts and sorrows does not occur on children's minds. They progress. But when old age sets in, a person becomes afflicted with thoughts and sorrows and cannot do the necessary learning. In situations where the need for education is crucial, it cannot be accomplished. If someone succeeds in such circumstances, it will be exceptional. Otherwise, after childhood, when a person delves into thoughts, they go to the mosque sacrificing wealth and time for worship. But when they return, they bring the burden of thoughts. So, the time for learning and the time for hard work is the time of childhood. If a person desires to start learning in youth and attain complete education, it becomes difficult. Success is not achieved except in rare cases. Similarly, there is a time for the ripening of opinions. In this time, a person makes significant mistakes and stands firm on a falsehood. But even in the ripening of opinions, there are exceptional cases. Then comes a time when a person forgets everything done in it. In this time...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 31

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Seasonal Nature of Tasks

Stubbornness arises, and every matter is considered dishonorable. There is a specific time for every task. Some tasks are meant for the day and not for the night, and those meant for the night cannot be done during the day. They cannot be done in a day. Some fruits ripen in the heat of the sun, while others in the moonlight. If such trees that bear fruit in the heat of the sun are planted where the sun does not shine for months, they will not bear fruit. Similarly, those that ripen in the moonlight cannot ripen where the moon is absent. So, every task has its time and season. If a task is not done at the right time and it is assumed that it will be done at another time, it will be foolish. Because every task has its specific time. We have also started a task. There is a specific time for this task, and that time is now. If this task is not completed at this time, it will not be possible later. Before the advent of Hazrat Masih Ma'ud, the world could not have done it. Because that was not the time for it. Even if people had separated from the world at that time, it was not for the sake of the world but for the sake of religion. As the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "There is no refuge or escape from You except to You," meaning, O God, there is no place to escape from Your punishment except to You. Those who left the world did so for the sake of God. They left the world for God, sacrificing wealth and time. If this task is not completed at this time, which has been entrusted to us and is assumed that it will be done in the future, then it will not be possible. The time of Hazrat Masih Ma'ud was the time to sow seeds. And the time near your demise was the time for the harvest. And this is the time when we need to cut this season. If this time passes in negligence, success will not be achieved. So, consider this time and opportunity as a blessing. And do not think that it will be done someday because God has appointed a specific time for every task. If this task is not done at this time, it cannot be done.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 32

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Occurrence of Events for Confirmation

Indeed, there are also occurrences for the confirmation of some matters. And some temporary means are used to produce fruits. By which those trees bear fruit. If these temporary means are removed, then the fruits cannot be obtained. It is an established fact that fruits that ripen in the heat can be produced in the cold and vice versa. Whether natural or unnatural means are used. Positive results can be achieved. If natural or unnatural means are abandoned. Then that matter cannot be achieved. When we look at the state of the time considering these rules. Then that time also becomes useful for work. When some events occur. For example, if we have to thresh grains once, we will move the pestle from right to left once and then shake it up from left to right once and then pull out the grains with a jerk the third time. But if we shake it right to left and leave it and say that after a few days, if we pull it out, then we will have to put in as much effort as before. Because the weakness that had occurred has now been removed after a few days of rest, and its roots have become strong. Similarly, we see that the earth and the heavens have been greatly shaken by events. If we make a little effort at this time, we can be successful in our work. Otherwise, if we remain negligent, God Almighty will not like to keep His servants in trouble. These troubles are because we invite people towards guidance and make them heirs to God's blessings. If we remain lazy in our work, then God will not destroy His servants with calamities. We look towards Islam. Islam brought progress, and that was the time of zeal and fervor near the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). In that era, wherever Muslims went, nations turned into Muslims. Iran became Muslim. All Iranian nations became Muslims, and only five to seven lakh Persians remained. Whose existence continues to this day. How few they were compared to the whole nation. But the whole nation became Muslim in a short time, but those few who left and whose number was a few lakhs are still standing on their ancient religion. Similarly, in Egypt, there are Copts. Who are from the Pharaonic lineage who once became Christians. Most of their people became Muslims in the beginning. But those who remain are still Christians. Similarly, when Islam came to India, the people of tribes became Muslims at that time. But today, it is difficult to convert a Hindu to Islam.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 33

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Seasonal Nature of Tasks

Every task has its own season. In that season and time, what can happen, happens. It is essential to value that time and era. Utilizing the opportunities presented by those events is crucial; otherwise, God, the Most Merciful, will not keep His servants in distress for long. We must strive at this time and undertake every possible means to achieve success. And we should pray to Allah for His blessings on our efforts. (March 3, 1931)

From the book "Kitab al-Da'awat" - Chapter: What to Say in the Morning, Evening, and Dreams

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 34

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Days of Trials and the Need for Prayers

(Delivered on 14th March 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated that I have to go to Lahore for an essential task where testimony has been sought for a case. If Allah wills, I will be free from it tomorrow. Nawab Sahib's muleer is coming from Kotla here to preach to the people. Therefore, I will go there for two to three days from Lahore. After me, Maulvi Sher Ali Sahib, the leader of the Qadian community, will handle all the local tasks that people usually ask me about. Ask them about it. And the tasks from outside will be informed to me. After this, I briefly advise that some days are for the acceptance of prayers, and some days are for the need of prayers. It is known that these days are for the need of prayers. I have had many dreams about this matter. And also to the friends here. And to the friends outside as well. So, I have seen the good outcome of these trials, but some friends' desires are just appearances. And the interpreter's dream is a sign of virtue. Allah's essence is very rich. Progress comes many times, but due to people's negligence, that progress changes its course from the destination. And success or failure takes shape. Therefore, I emphasize to friends. And yes, this is a brief matter, but do not underestimate it. And with humility, bow before Allah's presence for prayers. The mention of many trials is present in the pages of history. But history tells how those trials were removed by a sign from Allah. So, a believer should not be anxious by the arrival of calamities and should not be afflicted in distress. Because a believer becomes assured and in those days of trials, cries and supplicates before Allah and turns to Allah's refuge, seeking help.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 35

Spreading the Message of Islam

The Days of Trials and the Need for Prayers

(Delivered on 14th March 1921)

It is observed that disbelievers spend their days in heedlessness, while for a believer, there is no reason to be anxious. Because from the day of his birth, a cycle of praise continues to diminish in him. And the culmination of this cycle is in the final praise of Alhamdulillah Rabbil 'Alamin. Therefore, a believer should pray specifically in the presence of God in days of trials, tribulations, and afflictions. I particularly advise those present here and those outside to pray for the end of these trials. Pray that Allah resolves these trials, and if these trials are such that cannot be resolved by human knowledge, then pray that Allah makes their outcome better for us and protects us from their harm. Amen. (March 19, 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 36

Spreading the Message of Islam

One Door is Open for Us

(March 11, 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated that in this world, events are divided into two types. Some tasks are done with thought, intention, and will. And some are such that external events force a person to places where they have to work. Look at how the changes in the world have brought together two nations that were thirsty for each other's blood for years. Regarding Hindus and Muslims, it was said that their enmity was deep-rooted. But these two nations could never come together on any issue. Their opinions differed in every aspect. But now, circumstances have arisen in such a way that intention and will are also involved. Hindus were compelled to make peace with Muslims on one side, and Muslims were forced to make peace with them on the other. Hindus, seeing the financial progress in the world and the status and power of people, started trying to become like them. Previously, they had never seen the conditions of other countries leaving India because it was believed that if someone crossed the seas, they would apostatize from their religion. But now, despite this belief, they traveled to other countries like America, Japan, England, and other European countries. And it was found out how much progress they had made. Here it was seen that they had progressed in sciences, and it was also seen that we are close to around 200 million, which is almost equivalent to a large European country.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 37

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Opportunities

It was observed that the wealth of European countries is due to the trade they conduct, earning them profits. This led to the thought that if other countries gain wealth and honor through trade, why shouldn't we strive for the same and become like them? However, there was one obstacle in their way. When the question of honor and wealth arose, Hindus said, "We will take it," and Muslims said, "We will take it." In this struggle, no one succeeded. But they realized that if a Muslim gains honor, they will remain in their own country, while an outsider will not. On this realization, they extended the hand of peace towards Muslims, assuring that they would consider their honor and not raise any complaints. However, Muslims had previous experiences with them. For many years, they had seen Hindus make and break agreements with them, leaving them uncertain. Despite Hindus insisting that Muslims should join hands to expel non-natives from India and work together as brothers, Muslims did not agree. But circumstances changed, and Turkey became involved in war. Just as empires that always rise also face losses. The treaty made by the conquerors with Turkey was against the hopes of Muslims. Some parts of it were correct near me, while some were truly unjust. But Muslims' demands were such that no conqueror could fulfill them. They demanded that since they also participated in the war, firing bullets at their Muslim brothers, and sacrificed to conquer Islamic territories, they should also be asked during peace what they wanted. And their demands should also be met. People from Australia, France, Belgium, England, and other countries are also fighting. Their people are also being killed. Listen to their talks during peace. But also listen to our grievances in the matter of concessions. Take everything for their sacrifices, but leave the concessions in exchange for our sacrifices. But this did not happen. Their words were not accepted. At that time, they saw that Turkey was destroyed, and with Turkey's destruction came the destruction of Islam. This was not the case in reality. Instead, the focus was on the progress of Islam, where the incident did not indicate the destruction of Islam but its advancement.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 38

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Opportunities

It is observed that Muslims become disappointed from all sides so that they bow towards Allah. But they understand that in this lies the destruction of Islam. At that time, they said that even if we retreat and Hindus bribe us, we will leave those who have destroyed the Turks. In such situations, they forgot all old enmities and hostilities and extended a hand of peace towards Hindus, saying, "Hindus are our brothers, wherever they are, we are there." There are relationships that are created by intention and will. For example, a person lives in a city. It is up to him to form a relationship with Zaid or Bakr. But sometimes situations arise where a person is forced to make friends. As I mentioned that situations forced Hindus to unite with Muslims and Muslims to unite with Hindus. If these situations had not arisen, it was possible that some would have formed relationships with France, Japan, or America, while others would have been forced to form relationships with each other.

So, there are two types of tasks happening in the world. One that a person does out of compulsion, and the other that he does out of his own will and intention. This is the case in matters of faith. Every person's task is to love Allah, create a relationship with Allah, and produce humanity from Allah. But every person is free to do so. He can do it in a way that he leaves Allah and forms a relationship with Satan, leaves Allah and forms a relationship with the government, leaves Allah and loves wealth. But sometimes a person is brought towards Allah by force. This happens to those people who have the substance of ability and acceptability within them. In whose soul there is such goodness and virtue that Allah does not want it to be wasted. Allah pulls them towards Himself. Many such groups have passed, and in this era, you are that group. Indeed, forming a relationship with Allah depends on the will of the individual. But if our group ponders, it will be known that at this time, it is being compelled to form a relationship with Allah and strengthen that relationship. Besides the relationship with Allah, all other relationships are being cut off. Every nation that flows in the world sees us with disdain. And not only does it see us with disdain, but it also wants to eliminate us. It sees us with contempt. It wants to eliminate us. It sees us in comparison with Christians and Hindus. Hindus see Muslims as Christians see Hindus.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 39

Spreading the Message of Islam

Unity with Christians, Muslims, and Hindus

Christians unite with Christians, Muslims with Muslims, and Hindus with Hindus. There is no nation that agrees with other nations in our comparison. It seems that no door of the world is open towards which we can go by maintaining piety and faithfulness. We cannot go towards Hindus until we sacrifice our most beloved thing, faith. Similarly, we cannot make peace with non-Ahmadis, Sikhs, Jews, or Christians with a purposeful nation. The world currently desires hypocrisy and says, "If not all, then sell some part of faith to me, then peace can be achieved." But since we have pledged to place religion above the world, we cannot do that. So, if our community is firm on this pledge, if it has made this pledge with a sincere heart, and if it wants to fulfill it, then you cannot make peace with the world because the world wants to break this pledge. You can say, "Take our lives, wealth, wives, children, and properties. Our dearest thing is faith. They cannot give it to us. And no one has the power to take it away. The oppressor can take life, snatch wealth, make someone homeless, or ruin property. But faith cannot be snatched away because it is the most precious thing. Therefore, Allah has taken the responsibility for it. If a person willingly gives it up, then let him give it up. But no one can ever snatch it away. If our group stands firm on this pledge, then we cannot make peace with any nation with faithfulness. We can make peace with Hindus and Muslims because they know they cannot take anything from us. Similarly, Sikhs can unite with Hindus. But no nation is willing to unite with Ahmadis. The reason is that they know that if we unite with them, they will be attracted to us. Therefore, they run far away from us. Thus, all doors are closed around us, and only one door is open, which is the door of Allah. So, where this era is a time of difficulties for us, it is also a time of Allah's mercy because the whole world is surrounding us and leading us towards Allah. And all doors are closing, pulling us towards one door. What more blessing do we need? When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) conquered Mecca and distributed wealth and riches among the Muslims, a young man from the Ansar felt a thought. He thought, "We conquered, and blood is dripping from our swords. But the Prophet has given wealth to his relatives, and he has expressed it."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 40

Spreading the Message of Islam

Understanding the Blessings

On page 34, it is mentioned that when the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) heard this, he gathered everyone and asked if anyone had said this. The companions were humble and did not deny it. But it was mentioned that an ignorant and foolish person had said this and was now ashamed. Do not pay attention to it. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "O Ansar, a matter has come to light. If you wish, you can say that when Muhammad (peace be upon him) was being attacked and hurt by his own people, we went and brought you to our homes. And through us, you gained respect. But you could have also said one more thing. And that is, 'Muhammad (peace be upon him) was born in Mecca, but the people of Mecca took camels and wealth. And the Ansar brought him to their homes.' In reality, it was a great blessing that the Ansar received. The Ansar apologized and said, 'What is wealth and riches? The greatest blessing we received was indeed from you. In fact, wealth and riches did not hold any truth. Mecca had already been conquered by the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), and the people of Medina were already there. Why couldn't Mecca be conquered? Mecca was conquered through you. Then it could have been that when the Holy Prophet conquered his own city, he would stay there. Because this city was the homeland of Hazrat Ibrahim (peace be upon him), your forefathers. And who does not love their homeland? But the Holy Prophet said, 'Loyalty is this, that when the people of Medina supported me during times of trouble and difficulties, I will also be with them now.' What greater blessing could there have been for the people of Medina? At this time, the world is making big plans and people are saying, 'We will do this and that.' We say, even if you succeed, you will only gain the wealth and riches of the world. Although the way you are going, you will not achieve that. And there will be destruction. But we say that even if you succeed in this, you are not making us fail, but you are closing all doors around us and leading us towards a being that is better than anyone else. At this time, I advise my community to benefit from this opportunity. And appreciate the situations that are arising. And value your faith, which is the reason for the blessings being bestowed upon you. Remember, if the things of the world do not come to you, I have no objection. But if God does not come to you, then nothing is gained. Everything is lost. When God comes to you, then everything in the world comes to you. But their thought

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 41

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Relationships

It is said that if a person goes to meet a friend to have a good meal, he will indeed find a good meal. But if he goes because it is a good meal, then this is his deficiency. Similarly, forming a relationship with Allah to gain worldly possessions is a deficiency. A believer can never be deficient. You should not desire worldly things. Yes, you will surely attain them. If the world competes with swords and strength against us, even if Allah joins governments with us or grants us power, we will be able to compete with swords and strength. And if the world competes with evidence, we will compete with evidence, and Allah will grant us success. Middle difficulties and afflictions hold no truth; they keep coming to the communities of prophets. If our community maintains a strong relationship with Allah and remains steadfast on the covenant made with the Promised Messiah, then undoubtedly, we will be successful. May Allah bestow His grace upon us. (March 17, 1921)

Al-Bukhari, Book of the Merits of the Ansar

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 42

Spreading the Message of Islam

Fulfilling the Purpose of the Promised Messiah

(March 18, 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated that it has been seventy years since a chosen one of Allah not only taught his ummah a prayer but emphasized its repeated recitation. Not just an ordinary emphasis, but it was made obligatory to recite it daily. And besides the obligatory recitation, it was also prescribed in the voluntary prayers and acts of worship. It was even said that the one who does not recite it, his prayer is incomplete... The person who taught this prayer is Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). And that prayer is Surah Al-Fatihah. The recitation of other surahs of the Quran changes in prayers. The phrases of Tasbeeh and Tahmeed change. And other supplications change. But there is one Surah Al-Fatihah that does not change. No part of the Quran can be substituted for its recitation. If the entire Quran is recited, leaving out Al-Fatihah in prayers is not sufficient. Although it is a very brief surah. It only consists of seven verses. Now it should be pondered upon what is in it that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) has emphasized so much. So, the first part of it is praise and glorification. And the second part is a supplication before Allah. Praise and glorification are common, and supplication is also common. There is no need and no requirement beyond it. But the most deserving of attention is the matter to which the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) has alluded in this surah. He said that it is to save from becoming Jews and Christians. The demands of the whole world are in it. But the most significant thing is that the Ummah of Muhammad should not become Jews or Christians. It is evident that what the Prophet (peace be upon him) has mentioned in its interpretation.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 43

Spreading the Message of Islam

Understanding Jewish and Christian Relationships

The statement has been made. This is of utmost importance. Whenever the Prophet emphasized this matter specifically for relaxation. Now the question arises, how does one become a Jew? The word "Jew" itself is not bad. It has two meanings. First, they are called Jews because of their lineage, and they were not bad people. In fact, Jews were the people with whom the promise of the coming of prophets was made. So, this relationship is not bad. Jews were the descendants of Hazrat Ibrahim. It is also not that they were bad people. It was a promise made to their lineage. Abu Jahl was also from the lineage of Hazrat Ibrahim. But he was a bad and unworthy person. Therefore, despite being from the lineage of Ibrahim, no one likes to be called the offspring of Abu Jahl but rather considers it an insult. The second meaning of being Jewish is being guided. And being guided is not bad. If by Jew, the nation is meant that received the bounties of Allah through Hazrat Musa, that is not bad. Because Allah says in the Holy Quran, "Allah has promised those who have believed among you and done righteous deeds that He will surely grant them succession [to authority] upon the earth just as He granted it to those before them." (Surah An-Nur: 55) It means that the believers and the Ummah of Muhammad will receive the same bounties that the Jews received. So, there is nothing bad in what has been said. This means that those Jews who rejected Hazrat Isa during his time were not like that. Similarly, Christians are not bad. The Quran praises them and urges the believers to follow them. Although the Gospel says that they had separated from the Messiah when needed, the Quran praises them. So, the intended Christians are those who exaggerated in the status of Hazrat Isa, raised him to the heavens, and suggested that he had passed away and was buried beneath the earth. And they are happy if someone says that the Prophet has passed away and is buried under the earth.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 44

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Statements

It is said that if someone is declared dead and it is understood that he accepts this as a fact, but if someone says the same about the Promised Messiah, it enrages them. And they think that this is not an insult to the Holy Prophet, but the honor of the Messiah has been compromised. So now the question arises, denying the coming of the Messiah will be a grave matter in the sight of God, for which prayers have been offered for thirteen hundred years. And accepting this will be of great importance. So, emphasizing this and giving importance to it indicates that this is indeed a significant matter. If there is no particular matter, then this emphasis becomes meaningless. Now I ask my community that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) used to recite this prayer, and Abu Bakr used to recite it, Umar used to recite it, Usman and Ali used to recite it, and other renewers of the faith used to recite it. And other righteous members of the community used to recite this prayer. There must be a special wisdom behind emphasizing this prayer. If this were not the case, this prayer would become a mere ritual. And this effort and emphasis would seem futile. Certainly, every matter has many aspects, and each matter is viewed from different perspectives. It is true that it is a great thing for a person to obey a messenger of God and follow his command. Those who do not obey will be called disbelievers, and those who obey will be called believers. As I mentioned in the previous Friday sermon, when Mecca was conquered and the spoils of war were distributed among the nine new Muslims of Mecca, some young Ansar expressed that blood was dripping from their swords. The Meccans took the wealth. When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) found out, he asked the Ansar and inquired. They expressed that it was the words of some ignorant young men. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "O Ansar, surely you can say that Muhammad (peace be upon him) was alone, the Meccans expelled him, and we gave him shelter, and he conquered and distributed the wealth to the Meccans. And we received nothing. And O Ansar, on the other hand, you can also say that when the Meccans took the camels, we took the Messenger of God to our homes and looted the Meccans. So, there are many perspectives. From one perspective, it can be said that a messenger of God came, the world did not accept him, but a few people did. And they bore the opposition of the world and endured all kinds of abuses and humiliations for him. So, what doubt is there in being a believer? And similarly, a person rejects God's blessings and rejects His grace. And closes the doors of His mercy. How can such a person be a believer?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 45

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Statements

It can be said, but this is a point of view. And the matter does not end. Rather, this prayer is a very significant prayer. And there is a great purpose behind it. For the attainment of which this prayer is made. Otherwise, if there was no need to believe or disbelieve, then this would not be a big deal. What happened if it came or not. Those are special messages that are brought. And for those who accept, there is a reward. And for those who deny, there is a curse. So, everyone should evaluate themselves. And search. That we have that thing. That if not. Which is the purpose of the Promised Messiah. And for which there is a reward for believing and a punishment for disbelieving. If we do not have that thing. Then this prayer is being recited in vain. Which has been asked for thirteen hundred years. And will be asked until the Day of Judgment. What it means is. That we should become those who believe in the Promised Messiah. And those who deny him. And if we do not have that special thing, then we should strive to acquire it. And if not, then we should create it. So, I advise that those who believe in the Promised Messiah should create a distinction within themselves from others. And those who, seeing the enemy, are forced to believe. Let them see that we have a distinction in our beliefs. In our actions. In our morals. In our worship and spirituality. In our dealings. In our relationships with relatives. In our faith. If we have found that thing, we are blessed. And if not, we should be concerned about finding it. May Allah grant everyone the success to recognize the purpose of the Promised Messiah. And to achieve that purpose. And to establish those matters. And to convey it to their generations. And they to their generations. And in this way, to reach a great chain. Amen. (April 18, 1921)

Al-Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Recitation of the Imam and the One Being Led in Prayer

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 46

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Relationships

Divine connections and their adversaries
Truthfulness of the Promised Messiah in the words of his opponents
(March 25, 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated. There are many things in the world that people consider insignificant. What appears to be a small beginning actually holds great significance. When we observe the reality of things, we see that even the largest trees visible in the jungle start from tiny seeds. Even a large tree originates from a small seed. And it is the seed that performs the task and gives birth to the tree. Whether it is a mango tree, a banyan tree, or an oak tree, it all starts from a tiny particle. The purpose behind all great works begins from a very humble state. And such a state is such that the naked eye cannot see it. It can only be seen through a high-powered microscope. An ignorant person who sees a mango and a banyan tree and questions how such a large tree could have grown from such a small seed. And the worm moving in Dr. Mann's drops, when observed by someone unaware, can anyone believe that a human is born from it? He will laugh at the idea and consider them insane. Yet, he himself is ignorant because he does not know that the beginning of something big starts from a small thing. Just as a madman laughs at his own madness and finds pleasure in leaving his possessions and rejoicing in a few loose patches of soil, he sees a good thing as bad. Similarly, an ignorant person is merciful. He leaves his property and is happy on a few loose patches of soil, considering a good thing as bad. Likewise, an unaware person is merciful. He denies that a small seed can give birth to a tree. But this

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 47

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Divine Connections

The reality is that a tree is born from small seeds. The same is true for heavenly chains. These chains also originate from tiny seeds. And those seeds are so small that they cannot be seen by the naked eye. Just as the growth particle of trees is visible through a microscope. The seed of divine chains is also visible only through a special gaze, just as a wise person sees a page and decides that it contains the power from which a large tree will grow and spread, and thousands of birds will dwell in it. Those who are blessed with insight perceive the state between the founders of divine chains. When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) claimed to be the Messenger of Allah, and someone mentioned it in a mocking manner to Hazrat Abu Bakr, he immediately confirmed it without any doubt. Just as when Dr. Page observes a state, similarly those who possess spiritual insight can see that this chain is about to be established. Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddiq confirmed it at that time, even though the seed had not yet sprouted, nor had any greenery emerged. It was still in the initial stage. When people expressed doubts, at that moment, Hazrat Abu Bakr recognized it. The same happened with Hazrat Khadijah (may Allah be pleased with her). When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) received revelation, he trembled with fear that it might be a trial from Allah. At that time, Hazrat Khadijah reassured him, saying, "You are a recipient of divine grace; Allah will not forsake you." The same happened with Hazrat Ali. He also confirmed it at the beginning, even though people did not believe. That a friend, a wife, and a brother confirmed it made them seem mature. But what they had initially seen began to become apparent to people gradually. But they used to mock at first. And they still say that Muhammad (peace be upon him) was a wise man. Therefore, the world accepted him. But we say that your forefathers who opposed you were not ready to believe it at the beginning. They used to mock. If this task had been accomplished through human effort and cunning, then why did your forefathers not believe it? They used to consider it madness. The purpose, no matter how many chains there are, this is the way they are dealt with. The example of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) is proven and clear from history. When Isa (peace be upon him) claimed, the Jews mocked him. The events of Musa (peace be upon him) are found in the Quran itself. Pharaoh used to mock him and say, "What has happened to him? We have nurtured him on our provisions. His people are our slaves. We."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 48

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Divine Connections

They kill their men and dishonor their women. Will such a disgraced nation find respect on us? But there were a few sincere followers of Moses (peace be upon him) who believed in him during that opposition and were connected to him. They understood the reality of Pharaoh's threats and considered them baseless. They did not understand his threats as a real danger to their armies but rather as mere bluffs. What was this? That they had seen the truth in Moses (peace be upon him) and understood that the real power was in him and that he would grow so much that there would be no limit to his growth. Before the time came when people would not allow us to sit beneath him, we would become close to him. In our time, the opposition emerged, and those with farsightedness recognized it. Those who lacked insight denied it and started showing the believers as wrong. To the extent that even their relatives turned into their enemies and the clergy, officials, and nobles put all their efforts against it. But it started to grow, and its opponents' efforts were in vain. And this chain progressed. Now those who object are like that coward who joined the army, saw blood flowing, ran away, kept looking at the blood, and kept saying, "Oh God, this must be a dream." Similarly, despite all opposition, the divinely established chain is progressing. And those who see it say, "Oh God, this must be a lie." Now how can this be a dream when even those who used to deny it have now emerged to say that Mirza Sahib was a wise man? Therefore, his chain was established. But we say that their forefathers were initially deniers of this fact and used to mock him and his chain. And the big cleric of the opponents, Maulvi Muhammad Hussain, even said, "I have raised Mirza Sahib, and I will bury him in the ground." But see who perished and whose plans ended up in the ground. And whose chain is progressing. People gathered, and in that gathering, a cleric stated that Mirza Sahib and our example are like that of a thief and a dog. Mirza Sahib came like a thief, and we, the clerics who were the guardians of the law, followed him like dogs. He deceived us by putting pieces together and made us unaware. And he himself started collecting wealth. The example he gave has many truths and many falsehoods. He mentioned the Promised Messiah...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 49

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Divine Connections

It was decreed that he would come like a thief. We say this is true because Hazrat Isa had prophesied that the coming of the Messiah would be like that of a thief. They accepted Hazrat Mirza Sahib as the Promised Messiah and called the clerics dogs. I say it is worse because they rejected the bread, which is sustenance, and they did not deny the bread but denied the heavenly sustenance. Remember that Hazrat Isa had said that he could not feed the children with bread in front of the dogs. He said this because he had little bread. But this Messiah, since he had abundant sustenance, was said to loot treasures. Therefore, Hazrat Mirza Sahib, who was the Promised Messiah, also fed the dogs with heavenly sustenance. But the dogs left it and would have died if they had eaten it because they lacked spirituality. The remaining part is that they said he kept barking and barking. So, their barking became ineffective. They kept barking, and he took away four hundred thousand people from them. Their barking was then considered effective when he was alone. So, if they insulted the Promised Messiah by calling him a thief, their prophecy was fulfilled, which Hazrat Isa had made. And he suggested to the clerics and his companions to be dogs. So, this is also true that besides barking, they have no other work, and there is no real benefit from it except that those who come to goodness are barked at. The Promised Messiah looted treasures of knowledge and truths, but the dirty dogs did not eat that sustenance; they ran away. Their job is to gnaw bones. They say two Ahmadis pledged allegiance to victory. First, this is a lie. Second, even if it is true, so what? These are the same people whom we threw pearls at. The matter would have been different if it was about someone who was a pious, abstinent, prayerful, and fasting person. Then their success could be acknowledged. The point is that there are some who see the seed, and as it grows, people recognize it. Similarly, when our chain was like a seed, some people believed. And as it grew, people accepted according to their capabilities and are still accepting. And they will accept. And when the full tree takes shape, at that time, whoever denies will be blind. And who can be so? They are very happy that they passed by our mosque from the side of the Dome of the Rock chanting slogans and went away. And this

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 50

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Divine Connections

They achieved a great victory. What does it matter if they admit it themselves? They claim that bullets rained down on the Kaaba. So what happened with the slogans? If they passed by Masjid al-Aqsa chanting slogans, what happened? See, this seed is growing and taking the form of a large tree, drying up the surrounding trees. So how can anyone deny that God is protecting this tree? If someone still denies, there is no remedy for it. At this moment, I advise my friends to reform themselves in every situation. And not give enemies the chance to mock. Just saying that our chain is impure and false doesn't cut it. But what is happening is that what we present as Islam makes heads bow down, and what you present as Islam is met with disdain. But I advise my friends to bring about a change within themselves so that our progress accelerates. And the enemy who laughs at us today, we won't laugh at them then. However, we will let them know that the plant they wanted to crush has grown, and all the other trees have withered, and all their buildings have been destroyed. It's not a big deal. If you reform yourselves, you will spread in the world in a short time, and the enemy who comes to attack you will be concerned about their own defense. And they will be like the dead, and they will not have the opportunity to harm you. (April 11, 1921)

Al-Bukhari, Book of Revelation to the Prophet

Matthew 24:43

Matthew 15:26

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 51

Our Responsibilities and Challenges

(April 8, 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated. I intended to discuss some essential matters related to the community in today's sermon. However, I am experiencing discomfort in my nose and throat since morning. Therefore, today, even though I cannot elaborate, I will briefly explain. As I have mentioned several times before, our responsibilities are much greater than others. Our example is like that of a doctor who is entrusted with treating a large group of mentally ill patients. There are government mental asylums where the burden is not on the doctor. They just consider it their duty to the government. They may even receive a beating. If necessary, they also prescribe medicine. Besides them, there are other mental asylums in Europe and America where rulers keep their mentally ill relatives for treatment. And those mental asylums are run as a business. There, doctors receive reasonable compensation. But the responsibility of doctors is delicate. Because the more patients recover, the more their reputation grows. Because the mental state of such patients is not good. So when you give them medicine, they say, "I am healthy, who says I am sick." There is also a condition in treatment that the patient must have faith

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 52

Our Responsibilities and Challenges

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated. I intended to discuss some essential matters related to the community in today's sermon. However, I am experiencing discomfort in my nose and throat since morning. Therefore, today, even though I cannot elaborate, I will briefly explain. As I have mentioned several times before, our responsibilities are much greater than others. Our example is like that of a doctor who is entrusted with treating a large group of mentally ill patients. There are government mental asylums where the burden is not on the doctor. They just consider it their duty to the government. They may even receive a beating. If necessary, they also prescribe medicine. Besides them, there are other mental asylums in Europe and America where rulers keep their mentally ill relatives for treatment. And those mental asylums are run as a business. There, doctors receive reasonable compensation. But the responsibility of doctors is delicate. Because the more patients recover, the more their reputation grows. Because the mental state of such patients is not good. So when you give them medicine, they say, "I am healthy, who says I am sick." There is also a condition in treatment that the patient must have faith

in order to be treated. So, working with great effort and vigilance is required. This is our situation. Furthermore, there is another difference that their relatives bear all the expenses for their treatment. Here, we have to bear the expenses ourselves. So, our example is like that of a doctor who is locked in a room, and the patients are placed under his authority. And the order is to treat them. Therefore, our responsibilities have increased. We have very little resources and very little power. According to the responsibilities, neither the resources nor the power are sufficient. Yet, despite the situation, if we abandon any of the resources available to us, what hope of success can we have? This is our condition. Sometimes we face situations that seem dangerous to us. And we are surrounded by difficulties. And no aspect of relief is visible to us. Wealthy people do not have peace all the time. Nor do the sick have pain all the time. If they constantly suffer one kind of pain, they will die soon. Pain comes with intervals and breaks. And in this way, a patient lives for a long time. Similarly, the times that come upon us sometimes seem to be such that they will harm us. But then we have a break for relief in two ways. Either it comes from our side, which means that we have worked until we are exhausted, or it comes from Allah, who thinks that we have reached the limit of work and need rest. In any case, the relief we get is for breathing. Then what is called the time of pain is the time of real responsibility. We are currently going through such times. Because on one side, the state of work is progressing. And on the other hand, there is a wave that is drawing people's attention towards us. And in the class of India, which was not there before. And in non-Muslim countries, a wave is also rising. Lines are coming from outside. This confirms it. A person from America has come to a province of Abyssinia. He was a Christian. And after coming to the province, he became a Muslim. There is a significant population of Abyssinians in America. Which is close to two crore, which is equivalent to the population of Punjab. When Europeans established nine settlements in America. And they needed laborers. So, they found the need for workers. So, they say that the white-colored

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 53

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Divine Connections

Since the laborers demanded higher wages, they were brought to Africa with force. They would take the Abyssinians forcefully and treat them like oxen who desired work. Their only fault was that they were weak. And the right of the captors was that they were powerful. Great injustices were committed against these slaves. Finally, a woman wrote a novel depicting the oppression faced by the Abyssinians. How parents were separated from children and children from parents, and how they were beaten and wounded. Because it appealed to emotions, many copies of it were sold within a few days, and eventually, it was legally "banned." But since it had already made its impact, the country was divided into two parties. One was against slavery, and the other in favor. Both sides engaged in a war that lasted for a long time. The supporters of slavery were defeated, and the opponents emerged victorious. And thus, the poor Abyssinians gained freedom in America. A person from Africa went there, thinking about the welfare of his people. He has reported that all these people are ready to leave Christianity and embrace Islam. It is not certain that everyone will accept. But it is not far-fetched either. This is a field of millions where it is possible that soon millions will enter Islam. For this, human resources are needed. There, Russia wants to send people. Only then will the prophecies related to the Promised Messiah be fulfilled. Because in the fulfillment of a promise, one part is human and one part divine. When a human does his part, the rest is completed by God. The staff has been taken from the wizard. The bow of Bukhara has fallen. Now there is a need for our people to go out and engage in their hunt. But our current situation is such that a thousand bills are pending in the treasury office. And forty thousand have already been spent. And some people have not received a salary for four months. And the salary they do get monthly is so meager that if they receive it regularly, they can barely make ends meet. In such a situation, how can we work outside? This is one of those dark times that Hafiz has mentioned:

"Dark night, fear, waves, and whirlpool surround

All around is darkness

But here the world is calling us

This is a blow

And a very painful state

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 54

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Divine Connections

There is happiness in recognizing the mother, and sorrow in her inability to help. It is also darkness that we cannot help them. The storm of people's opposition is also darkness. Although this is not a matter of danger, it is not doubtful that at this moment, this is a matter of life and death for us. There is no doubt in this that this is the work of God. But until a person does his work, at that time, God does not do his work. There are two works, one is done by God first, then comes the human's work. If the human does his work, then God completes the rest. This matter has been emphasized in the Quran to such an extent that has no limit. It starts with the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, who, working under His mercy, bestows all kinds of provisions upon us. Thus, He gave us the Promised Messiah, opened the doors of knowledge for us, and guided us. This is His mercy, and then He is the Most Merciful. The demand of this attribute is that when we work diligently under His mercy, then He will work for us. The first word has already come from Him. Now, if we do not do our work, then He will not do His second work. There is emphasis on this matter at the beginning of Surah Al-Fatihah, and in the entire Quran. If there is distress among us, and if we turn to Him and seek His help, then He will uplift us. But if we become satisfied and do not make ourselves receptive to His favors, then we cannot receive His blessings. And God will not find us worthy. From our distress, there is no increase in God's knowledge. He manifests it on others and informs us about our situation. His example is such that a mother extends her hand to give candy to the child. The child refuses and cries for it. She withdraws her hand if the child resists and looks elsewhere. Because she realizes that there is no need for it. So, we should create distress and seek His presence. Then His help will come. Muslims made this mistake that they did not bow before God and did not create distress during times of calamities and difficulties. Now we should not be the perpetrators of this mistake. Until the first group of Muslims remained in such a state that when there was an attack on Islam from the enemy's side and the situation became delicate, they

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 55

Spreading the Message of Islam

Realization of Divine Connections

People presented themselves before God, and God took care of them. And this happened repeatedly. But in the end, Muslims thought that this is how God works. And Islam was saved. They became confident, and Islam drowned before them. And they did not pay attention. When the storm arose, they said, "This is how it happens." And they did not worry about salvation. The ship fell into the whirlpool, then they did not pay attention, and it started sinking. They laughed, thinking that the ship would not sink. Finally, when they were about to drown, their eyes were opened, and they did nothing. We are in difficulties at this time. Our responsibilities are increasing. Thirty thousand bills are pending. And forty thousand is the first loan. And there is a need to send out resources. Until we do not make special efforts, the work does not seem right. So, we need a lot of prayers. And a lot of effort has been made. I wanted to speak briefly at this time, but still spoke a lot. And my throat has worsened. But in the end, I tell my friends. That there are difficulties and troubles everywhere, but we also have many hopes. And we also see success at the door of our house. Prayers should be made. That this is not just greed, but may God grant us the success of achieving these successes. Amen. (April 21, 1921)

Al-Fadl, p. 458

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 56

Service to Humanity

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated. I wanted to present some essential matters related to the community in the previous sermon. However, due to my ongoing nasal and throat discomfort, I have to express a different topic and content. My health has been deteriorating in the same way, with a fever occurring daily. But I thought I should convey that message in brief words. Some tasks cannot be accomplished without two things. One is the creation of social strength, and the other is benefiting from that power. These two things must be present; otherwise, no significant achievement can be made. It is not as simple as saying, "Let's work together." There are rules to follow, and until those rules are adhered to, nothing can be achieved. In this regard, Hazrat Sahib also hinted in the will to work together. That is, create social strength. Then take advantage of it. Social strength is not utilized until it is created. It is not easy to say, "Let's work together." For this, there are certain rules. Until social strength is not created, nothing can be achieved. Hazrat Sahib pointed towards this in the will. Work together. That is, create social strength. Then take advantage of it. Social strength is not utilized until it is created. It is not easy to say, "Let's work together." For this, there are certain rules. Until social strength is not created, nothing can be achieved. It is a virtue for humans over other animals because they have the ability to obtain this kingdom. By providing progress to social power, it leads to the ultimate goal. Some animals also have a kingdom, such as ants. Just as

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 57

Human Levels

Humans are found at various levels, just like ants. Some are kings, guards, teachers, those who provide food to the poor and needy, and so on. But there are also some humans whose organization is less than those of ants. However, overlooking some examples, the difference between animals and humans lies in social power, which generally surpasses that of animals physically. There is a difference in humanity. Spiritually, there is a difference. This social power is the key to human development. It should be utilized, like how Muslims had the Holy Quran but did not benefit from it. Muslims had strength; they had people. They had social power. But they did not know how to use it against the enemy, which led to their decline. Therefore, Muslims need to have a purpose and a claim. And then, not only be ready to sacrifice everything for it but also demonstrate it through actions because completion only occurs when the social power is utilized. I am not convinced that my community has reached the pinnacle of social power. But we are not benefiting from the social organization we have to the extent that we can. People may think that there is no opportunity for us, although there are many opportunities. Sacrifices of wealth are evident. And there is also a form of sacrifice that was revealed by some individuals' intentions to create turmoil a few days ago. Many people showed that they do not care about the religion's opposition. I found some individuals sick, thinking that they could not contribute. But in a dream, I was shown a person who was willing to sacrifice his life for the cause, "The zeal for sacrifice is present in some hearts that we cannot see outwardly, but it is greater than sacrificing one life; it is a series of many deaths. Hazrat Sahib has also hinted towards it, "A hundred deaths are in my collar." Outwardly, it seems like death, but it is not easy because it seems like only one death is required. But every morning, a person has to witness a death. He sees that knowledge and skill that he has acquired through effort and the business that he has continued with great effort are not benefiting him but are all sacrifices for the religion. Those who accept this death are very few, but the nation whose progress depends on such deaths and does not need physical death. What can be said about our situation? Our community does not want that death which is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 58

Chapter 52: The Iron Sword

A person does not bring an iron sword but seeks the death that the incidents and events' sword cuts. Without this death and sacrifice, there is no progress for us. But such people are rare, and then among them are those with the zeal, not knowing how to channel that zeal. Nations work in such a way that for the discovery of the reality of yellow fever, doctors presented themselves and some even sacrificed their lives. This was a fever; we have to treat thousands of fevers. At this time, voices are coming from all sides that we need missionaries, but our situation is such that we cannot even pay the rent. Therefore, we need people who, by manifesting all their benefits and worldly possessions, embark on preaching Islam in different countries and bear their expenses themselves. This is not possible; there is an example of it. There was a boy who was initially in the Ahmadiyya school. Then he learned work in the tailor's house. He quietly left and reached London as a servant on a ship, and there too, he earned with his hard work and helped the missionaries. So, if some such examples are established, then the general movement can start. Some can work as laborers. Some can give their properties for the sake of God. Those who need to work do so in every situation. Look at the Japanese; they took advantage of the sacrifice to discover the secret of Western progress by becoming big rich workers and employees in those countries and then started the competition with the West. Similarly, our people, forming groups of four or five individuals, should go to other countries. Work as laborers, earn a living, learn the language, then preach. And keep their movements and actions for the sake of religion centralized. Our people have certainly created sincerity, and this material is in them that they can sacrifice their benefits for the religion, but now we should benefit from this sacrifice. First, I advise my friends here, then advise people outside that such groups should rise and present themselves. And dedicate their times, movements, and actions for the religion. We have wealth, but we do not have the freedom of time and movement, which we will give for the religion. Against this, there is freedom of times and movements, which we give to God, and His reward we receive from Allah. InshaAllah, in a few days, that work will be completed for which this series has been established. May God bring that work to completion through us. Amen. (April 25, 1921)

Al-Fadl, p. 25, April 1921

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 59

Chapter 53: Ethics as Vessels for Spirituality

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat mentioned, "I still have a sore throat due to the flu. However, I wanted to deliver a brief sermon. The demands of the time and the requirements of the era always influence human actions. The progress and decline of knowledge and wealth also depend on human actions. When a nation progresses in knowledge, there must be a change in actions, and when a nation progresses in wealth, there must also be a change in actions. Despite these changes, there are certain things that are not related to any specific time and are always essential for human dignity. These are the ethics that have been understood in the teachings of all prophets in connection with religion. They are not religion themselves, but without them, religion cannot be established. Therefore, they are included in the teachings of all prophets. We do not know whether people at the time of Adam offered prayers or not, observed fasting or not, and if they did, in what manner. Whether they gave Zakat or not, and if they did, in what way. When it became obligatory and how it was spent. We cannot tell. How Noah instructed his people regarding prayers. Whether they performed Hajj or not. We do not know. If they did, in what manner. We are unaware of the teachings of Abraham regarding these matters. Then the prophets in Iran, Europe, and other places where prophets came according to the Quranic verse, "And We did not send any messenger except [speaking] in the language of his people to state clearly for them" (Quran, 35:24). What teachings did those prophets provide to their nations?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 60

Chapter 54: Teachings of Ethics

They used to teach. Among them were issues related to prayer, fasting, Hajj, Zakat, circumcision, marriage, divorce, and how they were or were not. But there is no doubt that we cannot tell much about these issues, but we can say that just as we are commanded not to lie. Similarly, this command was for the people of Adam's time, Noah's time, and whether a prophet came to Iran or Italy or such regions where nations were completely barren and uncultivated, they were commanded not to lie. No prophet came who taught injustice and said not to present good manners to people. There are differences in prayer, fasting, Hajj, Zakat, and marriage issues. These matters have changed over time. But the teaching of ethics has not changed. It cannot change. Rather, it has been the same teaching of all prophets. We do not have the books of those prophets in which their teachings are written. But there are traces found in the thoughts of those nations. And generation after generation is coming. It is evident from them that the teaching was not to lie and to refrain from injustice. We go into the jungle and reach such jungles where there is no mention of trains, etc., and where the impact of education is not present. And those countries that have no connection with other countries. Even in them, this teaching is found. Do not lie. There was no education in those nations. There were differences in their actions. But despite the extension of time, it is essential that lying and injustice are evil things. There will be unlimited differences in actions and beliefs. But the teaching of ethics is the same. These commands are not of religion and spirituality, but they are part of religion without which religion cannot be established. Speaking the truth is not spirituality. Good manners are not religion, but no soul is a soul without ethics. It seems like ethics are shells in which the essence of faith is found. They are glasses in which the drink is present. There is no spirituality left in which there are no ethics. Just as there is no doubt when the glass breaks, the drink spills. Similarly, with the corruption of ethics, nothing remains of religion and spirituality. I have been drawing my community's attention towards ethics. But unfortunately, full attention has not been given yet. And many do not pay attention. They say that we pray, recite the Quran, we are good, we give Zakat. But they do not know that in the glass's cup or its wall, there is a

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 61

Chapter 55: Integrity of Ethics and Spirituality

If a vessel develops a hole, the drink cannot remain in it. Similarly, if there is a deficiency in ethics, spirituality does not remain. An example of this is like a person who went to buy oil from the market, poured the oil into a small vessel, and found that there was excess oil. He turned the vessel upside down, saying to pour the excess oil into the container. When he poured the oil into the container and set the vessel straight, all the oil had leaked out, and the oil in the container had also gone. It is as if he wasted the oil on both sides. This is the condition of a person who does not consider his ethics. He only looks at his pilgrimage, Zakat, or prayers. Whereas, without ethics, there is nothing, and if pondered upon, these acts also become hollow worship. Spirituality is the relationship between God and man. But even for worship, there is a shell, which is ethics. I wanted to say more, but my voice does not cooperate. Therefore, I conclude, may Allah grant you success in establishing spirituality and correcting ethics. Because the establishment of spirituality depends on the correctness of ethics. (Al-Fadl, May 12, 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 62

Chapter 56: Striving for National Vision

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:

"Despite the recent discomfort in my throat, I feel compelled to deliver a somewhat lengthy sermon today. The significance of this day and the blessed month that reminds us of the noble era through which the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) reached us is approaching its conclusion. And for a long time to come, we will have to wait for those individuals who will remain alive. Therefore, I feel it is appropriate to share some thoughts. In this world, humans make mistakes, commit errors, and there are individuals who are not associated with any profession or skill that do not make mistakes. But despite that, the value of their work does not diminish. Efforts are not wasted. A student who enters a school, how many mistakes does he make? On the first day, he does not become a master of knowledge; rather, correct words do not even come out of his mouth. There are many children who cannot pronounce 'Alif' correctly, let alone 'Alif Lam' or something else. And pronouncing 'Sheen,' 'Ain,' 'Qaf' is a big deal. For teachers, children making mistakes is not a cause for annoyance. A seasoned teacher does not get upset by a child's mistakes. An ignorant person may get angry. Even parents may be displeased. Because parents are unaware of the art of education. But the teacher is knowledgeable. And he knows that there are many people who came to him, and initially, they made more mistakes than this new student. But today, they are teachers. And their ears hear the most profound lectures and points from the student's tongue. Therefore, they know that making mistakes in the beginning is not a cause for annoyance or anger."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 63

Chapter 57: Progression from Initial State

This is a blueprint of the initial state. And even more initial than this is the state of a sperm. But as one progresses, eventually, Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon them) emerge. So, observation has shown that initial mistakes are not a cause of despair. My point is not that the teacher likes initial mistakes. No. But he is not disheartened by them. He strives to eliminate those mistakes but does not distance himself from the person. He sees the student's mistakes but does not deem them insurmountable. Because he knows who the greatest scholar is today. Whose tongue stumbled in the beginning. But today, they are masters. Therefore, they know that making mistakes at the start is not a cause for annoyance or anger.

But there is one thing that ignites his anger and disappoints him from the student. When he sees that the student does not recite the letters correctly intentionally. While it is known that the student's intention is not to recite. As long as the child is young, it can be said that he will improve. But when it is seen that he has no purpose in reading and it is just an occupation, which if not done, something else is done, then such a student cannot be the cause of the teacher's happiness. If a student has a purpose, then the teacher, overlooking all weaknesses, works hard on him and understands that one day he will nurture his purposes. But some people are such that as they grow older, they study and write but have no purpose. Despite the knowledge coming, they devalue it. The teacher becomes disheartened with them. Whether they become doctors, engineers, or scholars, they do not benefit. Nor can others benefit from them. Their example is like a person who keeps water with him and does not know how to use it. Learning becomes futile for him. In essence, this is the condition of humans. For example, they grow up and turn towards religion, but are unaware of the real purpose. Just as individuals progress, nations also progress. Individuals make mistakes. Nations also make mistakes. Just as individuals make mistakes in childhood and cannot pronounce correctly. Similarly, the beginning of nations is also like this. They are told to think. Their minds cannot comprehend it. When they are told to ignite their emotions, they do not ignite, and when their desires should cool down, they do not. Just as a child in the beginning says 'Alif' incorrectly or something else, but eventually pronounces correctly.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 64

Chapter 58: Progression from Initial State

This is the state of nations. Nations also make mistakes in the beginning and eventually attain their purpose after hundreds of years. The purpose is not achieved at the beginning but gradually approaches with each mistake. Initially, each truth appears, and people start believing. Just as a thirsty person faces one drop or gulp at a time, but eventually, those truths come together to form a collective form. Just as drops accumulate to form a pond. When truths take on a collective form, a purpose and claim arise for the nation. However, a broad vision is required here, and the approach to work also varies. Just as there is a difference in working with a little water and water from a pond. At this point, when a person enters a series, it is through understanding all their responsibilities and deliberating that progress is made. And once understood, no weakness or mistake can separate them from this path. Weaknesses diminish, mistakes occur, and struggles arise in their work. But despite all these shortcomings, they move forward, find the purpose if it is religious, and achieve it if it is another goal. So, the first question should be and is, what is the claim of our work? If the claim is removed, all efforts become futile. When the claim is kept in front, no weakness, negligence, or mistake can hinder it. But when a nation has no purpose or claim, it will be ruined. Look, the teaching of Islam came through the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). And it was explained again through Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him). Therefore, understanding the claim after deliberation is essential. Because after understanding it, the question of success or failure arises. And when the claim is known, whether every failure is a success. And when the claim is not known, apparently, success is failure. A doctor whose medical practice is not on tanks but treats with herbs. He goes into the jungle with a purpose. He breaks many herbs and experiments to see their effects. But some he breaks, experiments, and leaves. And the one he seeks, he finds eventually. This way, his failure turns into success. For example, if there were a hundred doors for him initially, now only 49 remain. And then another

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 65

Chapter 59: The Criterion of Success and Failure

When tested, if 98 remain, its failure is its success because it is nearing its goal. A naive person, when calling it a failure, is actually nearing success. But there is a person who wanders in the jungle but seeks nothing. Nor does he have any specific purpose. If the highest of high things are in front of him, he will not benefit from them because he has no purpose in wandering. If there are pieces of truth in front of people, they are taken, but their focus is not on the whole. Whereas the real deal is to have a collective and then a claim should be apparent. And that claim is not achieved in a day or two. Not in one generation or two. Rather, it passes from generation to generation and then another. Only then can a nation achieve its purpose. I tell you a truth that those who understand will understand that during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), such detailed injunctions of Islam did not exist that happened later. Like a person who is not like Abu Bakr during the caliphate of Umar. He argues about trivial matters during his caliphate that what is this issue. So, the completion of many matters happens gradually. Just as claims are made. Recognizing them is the duty of the nation. And progress is made from there. And that is why Allah created humans through parents. Otherwise, humans would have been created from the earth. The mission of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) was to spread monotheism. But this mission was not completed in your time but happened during the time of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him). Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, Ali, may Allah be pleased with them all, were all monotheists. But at that time, the monotheism that is prevalent today was not there. Every nation in every country that had to eradicate polytheism and idolatry, they also acknowledged monotheism and spoke against polytheism, saying that the initial mistake was made. People insulted the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), laughed, and denied him. But what you wanted to establish monotheism, that finally happened and was established in that era. Although this era of monotheism was not present during the time of the Holy Prophet, but the key was with you, and you turned it. It has finally reached its peak where all nations are showing aversion to polytheism. And more will happen, and polytheism will disappear from the world. Our chain is for the establishment of these truths that came into the world through the Holy Prophet. And

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 66

Chapter 60: The Purpose of Continuity

Messiah Maud (peace be upon him) revived them. If you become righteous and cautious day by day, it is not a significant matter. Rather, it is necessary for all of you to know what the purpose of continuity is and what the purpose of the series is. And then this purpose should be kept in front, not just the work of a few or many individuals. Rather, it is the work of the entire community. And the purpose should be in the mind of every individual of the community. And for this, concerted efforts should be made. And it should be such that when we die, our generations continue in this effort. Because until a nation has a concerted purpose and every individual of the nation is aware of it, that nation cannot achieve that purpose. Look, every soldier in the army knows what the purpose of that army is. To which he belongs. And every soldier strives to achieve that purpose. In the battlefield, if a colonel falls, a major will take his place. And if the major falls, a captain will take command. And even a soldier will take command at some point. And he will do the work and think what the colonel or major does and thinks. And finally, the whole army succeeds because everyone knows what target we are hitting. It is not right that whoever wants to hit it will hit it. Rather, the purpose should be the same for everyone. And for its achievement, every possible effort should be made. So, think about what your purpose is. And what is the purpose and claim of this series. If you understand it, your steps will not falter even at dangerous places. And no obstacle will hinder your path. Look, if a person goes out for a walk and is stopped from moving forward, he will stop. But a person who, for example, goes for a specific purpose. If he is stopped from walking on the road, he will not return but will find another path. And if he is stopped again, he will find another path until he nurtures his purpose. But when there is no purpose, a person can immediately leave that path. Through the Holy Quran, Muhammad Mustafa (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), and Messiah Maud (peace be upon him), the teachings were given to us. And the purpose that was told to us. If we have understood it, we cannot stop without achieving it for any reason. And if not, then our feet will not even step on that path. These are special days, and in them, Allah's promise is that prayers are accepted. We should take advantage of them and offer good prayers. We have to go through the stage and achieve the purpose we have. And we cannot say when we will achieve it. We cannot say whether it will be achieved in hundreds of years, thousands of years, millions, or billions. But whenever it happens. We cannot say when. We should strive for it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 67

For as long as we live, we should strive. When we pass away, we should advise our children. And this series should continue. If we have understood the supplication, we cannot be stopped by anyone. Look at ants; their purpose is to gather grain in the heat. So they won't stop. Close one place, they will come out from another. But in the cold, if someone wants to close a hole, after months, if they check, it will be closed. Similarly, we should understand the advent of that noble person and the mission of the Promised Messiah. When every individual among us understands it, then they will make every effort to achieve that purpose. If there are weaknesses and mistakes, it doesn't matter. If the purpose is unknown, then the work will be in vain and futile. If the purpose is understood, then every failure is a step towards success. A person who understands the purpose is not like a ball rolling aimlessly on the ground. Rather, he is like a person who moves with a purpose. If he falls, he gets up and continues. So, it is necessary to understand and remember the supplication. Pray to Allah in these special days. These are the days when prayers are always accepted. And when one prays, it is answered. Parents do not set a specific time for their children. When a child asks, they receive. And this is not just for them but for everyone. If they are dear and beloved, they can also benefit in their relationships, progress, and make their supplications. So, pray to Allah that He grants us success in achieving the purpose for which He sent Islam and for which He created us. May Allah grant us success in acting upon it. When His Holiness stood for the next sermon, he said, "I have been thinking for a long time. If I do not get the opportunity, someone else should consider writing a small tract explaining the purpose of human creation and the duty of an Ahmadi. People do good and step towards that work. But not in the way a person fulfills a duty. If someone accidentally catches a thief, it is not like catching a thief as a duty of the crime prevention department."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 68

Chapter 62: Understanding the Purpose

It is not possible that someone falls and breaks their arm, and another person coincidentally passes by and ties a bandage. Tying the bandage cannot make the person independent of the doctor. These are the people who face a task and accomplish it. But a person who has set a purpose in his life cannot be oblivious to it. And the first person cannot be called its substitute. (Al-Fazl, June 13, 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 69

Chapter 15: Ten Thousand Ahmadis in Africa

Stated on June 17, 1921, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat mentioned. Before starting the Friday sermon, I would like to address another point that has implicitly emerged, that many tasks that a person can do are abandoned for convenience. Just now, a person wanted to shake hands. I have no discomfort in shaking hands, but I declined. The reason is that those who obey the command of not shaking hands are not deprived. And others are not successful. For the first time, I stood up to offer prayers in the evening, otherwise, I used to sit and pray. In Lahore, a doctor recommended an operation, but due to weakness, it was postponed to another time. I cannot stand for long. After the prayer, I will sit on the member, and friends can shake hands. After that, I will briefly mention some things. Perhaps it is appropriate from my condition's perspective that someone else should deliver the sermon. But since a sermon has already been delivered, and now due to the doctor's advice, I have to go out. Therefore, I express myself. The first thing is that actions are not accomplished by mere words in the world. Rather, success comes from working, consistent work, and continuous attention to work. Look into your own self and contemplate on the state of your soul. How much sincerity and sacrifice is there within you? If it exists, how clear is the path ahead for progress? And how much eagerness is there for it? Until this matter settles in the heart of every individual like a shaft, and every person does not feel it, until then, no one will realize that all Islamic advancements are a demonstration. Until then, the purpose for which our community was created cannot be achieved. The second advice I give is that Allah Almighty, through His grace, is leading people in this series of events. But with their arrival, our responsibilities are increasing. The people are not happy with a school for this reason.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 70

Chapter 64: The Right of Being

It is not the right that a thousand students come, but we could not organize their education. Similarly, if millions and billions enter our chain but we could not educate them according to Islamic teachings and morals, and could not teach them Islamic ethics, then their coming would be in vain, and our happiness would be futile. In this situation, our pride would be like this: guests come to the house, but there is no food to serve them. The coming of relatives is a joyous occasion. But it is a place of shame and crying that they cannot be fed. In the same way, the example of this chain is that people come into this chain, but we could not spread spiritual sustenance for them. Or maintain the spiritual discipline for them that people sitting at the spiritual table do. The first necessity is to educate ourselves. And the second is to reform the center. The ruin of Christianity happened like this. Jerusalem was empty, but Christianity was established in Anatolia, Rome, and other regions. In contrast, the rise of Islam happened in such a way that the center became strong first. When hundreds of Arabs became Muslims. Then Islam spread to other regions. If our condition becomes like Christianity, it is a danger for us. Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the center and propagate in its surrounding areas. After that, I will hear some good news. Which comes through the telegraph today. Master Abdul Rahim reached Lagos during his tour. There was already a close Ahmadi person there. The people here were divided into different sects. And attention was paid to Ahmadiyyat. The impact of the community was also there. They wanted someone to preach there. Ten thousand people have entered the chain here. About which today's news has been received from Master Sahib. This is a matter of joy. We are happy about it. And as the Holy Quran has taught us, "So exalt [Allah] with praise of your Lord" (An-Nasr: 4). We praise Allah. This is Allah's mercy and special grace that He is doing without our effort. But our responsibilities have increased. It is our duty to educate and train them. Otherwise, just as those people were called wild, now Ahmadis will be called wild. Hundreds of people will enter the chain. But for their education, the need for hundreds of preachers is also there. Pay attention to this. And do not be lazy. And make every effort to open up your surrounding areas. May Allah be with you. When the prayer ended, His Holiness announced, "Munshi Tajuddin Sahib of Lahore, who

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 71

Chapter 65: The Announcement of Passing Away

They were extremely sincere friends. They have passed away. Their funeral will take place. When one person merely announced in these words, "There will be a funeral," His Holiness remarked, "I had said such a big sentence." Then the complete announcement was made. After this announcement, it was stated that they had met His Holiness before their demise. (Al-Fazl, June 23, 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 72

Chapter 66: The Spread of Ahmadiyya Everywhere

Stated on June 24, 1921, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked, "The Quran is such a unique and supreme book that not a single word or letter in it is devoid of wisdom. Some people claim that a particular word in the Quran is for rhyme or meter, but this is incorrect. Wherever a word appears in the Quran, it is appropriate. It may not be understood by some individuals, but those who understand 95 or 96 or 97 aspects to the highest degree can comprehend it. So, if someone does not understand it in my perspective, it is my fault. At the end of the verses, the words that appear, are they for rhyme or for wisdom? If I cannot answer this myself, then I can take solace in those who know this fact. If a person is familiar with places, he can find solace in the one who knows the place. And the one who knows forty places can find satisfaction from the one who knows forty. Therefore, it is a fact that the Quran does not have rhyming, but every word holds wisdom within it. Many discussions take place in the world, where the purpose is for people to express their content afterwards. But today, it is appropriate that I lay down the discussion. And leave it. Let each person contemplate on their own and ponder on the knowledge given by Allah regarding Surah Al-Fatihah. And prepare for those sacrifices that were made. For which the Promised Messiah was called upon. I believe that a person who ponders on Surah Al-Fatihah in such a way that if there is no rhyming in the Quran, then why is it there. And if he reads Surah Al-Fatihah keeping this point in mind, then the future circumstances will be revealed to him. After this, I draw attention to a prophecy of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him).

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 73

Chapter 67: The Vision of the Holy Prophet (PBUH)

It is a vision of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) that he saw the Dajjal and the Messiah circumambulating the Kaaba. Sometimes he saw only the Messiah, and sometimes only the disciples. Then it was also seen that the Dajjal's circumambulation was around the Kaaba, and the Messiah's was inside. I understand that this is the era for which this plan was made. It is astonishing that in this era, a question arose that Christianity wants to establish its dominance in the Hijaz, which was previously outside the grasp of Christianity. People say, "And Allah knows best whether Christianity wants to take over this region or not. If they are deniers to whom this is attributed, but among Muslims, this is well-known. And there are some effects of this as well. But whether this is true or false, this much is certain, that the area around the Hijaz is surrounded by the influence of Christianity. Yemen, Basra, Baghdad, Palestine, and other areas are encircling the Kaaba with Christianity's influence. Previously, there was not such an impact. Just a few days ago, a letter was received from Mecca, which clarifies the purpose of this prediction. Molvi Mir Muhammad Saeed Sahib has been granted success by Allah to go for Hajj this year. He had a desire for a long time to preach in Arabia. Despite his old age, he has gone there. In his letter, he informs that 13 individuals have pledged allegiance in Mecca, and about fifty are ready to pledge allegiance. The preaching of Ahmadiyyat has started in Arabia at a time when the effects of Christianity indicate that it will encircle the Hijaz. And those who leave Allah and falsely take on the role of the Messiah will be caught. It is stated that at this time, Allah will grant control to His true children there. This Messiah, whose coming was necessary for the protection of Islam. Because both of these things had to happen. Therefore, it is shown that they are circumambulating at the same time, but there is a difference in their circumambulation. The Dajjal's circumambulation is outside, and the Messiah's is inside. So when he completes the rounds, he sees that the house is safe. It is certain that Christianity cannot stand against Ahmadiyyat. Religion does not run by swords today but by arguments. Non-Ahmadis may be weak, but with a little power, they have a government they are proud of. But we do not even have a big government, not even a state. Despite this, if their followers, whether they are a big government, kingship, or parliament, we have the virtue that because there is no need for war to conquer hearts, nor is there a need for war messages to be circulated in the mind. This is the truth and righteousness.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 74

Chapter 68: The Power to Control Hearts and Minds

He who has been given the power to control hearts and minds, and this very thing is with Ahmadiyyat by the grace of God. No one should think that all Arabs will become Ahmadis overnight; rather, progress will be gradual. When His Holiness made the claim, some thought that so many people would join that they would outnumber those present in the mosque at that time. There will be as many people in the annual gathering of His Holiness as those sitting in front of me now. His Holiness went out that day and upon returning home, remarked that so many people had come that he could not move forward due to them. The mosque was small, and the arm's length was outside. It has now been expanded. I saw that there were not as many people as there are now. But now the situation is such that ordinary gatherings are held in this mosque. At this time, Ahmadiyyat is like a seed that will gradually grow into a tree, and then more and more trees will sprout from it. From my childhood, I have mentioned to friends many times that in my opinion, if there is a strong fortress for the spread of Ahmadiyyat, it is Mecca, and the second level is Port Said. If a person goes there, Ahmadiyyat can reach the whole world from there. Ships from all countries pass through there; tracts can be distributed. In this way, His Holiness's name reaches places where we cannot reach for a long time. But Mecca is the greatest place. People there can help us a lot. Some people are anxious that European Muslims are not productive, but I tell them that when people are nurtured with certain thoughts from generation to generation, they will be gradually trained. They can change their circumstances slowly. But those who are Muslims can change in a few years. So, in my opinion, this is the fulfillment of the prophecy of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) that when the fitnah of the Dajjal arose, at that time, Allah granted the Messiah's presence. After this, I advise my friends that in sickness and weakness, following the advice of doctors, I will, God willing, go to the mountain. I have explained before, and I explain again now, to rectify your morals. Do not create disputes over trivial matters. It is now clear that the self is there, and the house of God is small. I have seen that trials arise at special times.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 75

Chapter 44: The Essence of Faith

When I go out, Allah knows better whether this heavenly plan is a result or people think that we are not being watched now. I advise my friends that when they have accepted the chain and seen the signs of truth. And then not even half a sign. They have seen hundreds of signs and then did not see the sign of the Promised Messiah. But they have been seeing it since your time. Then when will that time come? When you rectify your morals. Rectifying your morals is the first step towards the progress of faith. The second step comes after that. There is no lower degree of faith from the correctness of morals. Indeed, there are degrees of faith. And faith gradually diminishes to such an extent that it is called disbelief. Disbelief is not empty in the world. If there were such disbelievers in whom there was no part of faith. Lightning would strike from the sky on the world. And it would destroy it. The worst disbelievers also had a part of faith. Abu Jahl, Nimrod, Pharaoh, and others were great disbelievers. But even among them, there was a part of faith. But only a part of faith cannot bring salvation. Rather, a special amount of faith is required for salvation. Therefore, it is necessary for the community to progress in morals so that even the least amount of salvation cannot be achieved without faith. And it is necessary to sacrifice your benefits. If a person moves away from faith to the extent of a poppy seed, he starts moving away from the degrees of faith. So let the big thing go for now. Create at least the lowest degree within yourself. If you sacrifice personal benefits, you will see what God's help will do. Do not say that we are witnessing God's help. There are two types of help. One is dependent on others. The other is through your means. So far, what you have seen is through the help of others, but if you receive the help that is due to your essence, then you can compare how great their status has become. But when you make your essence worthy, then you will not receive personal help. Rather, you will receive a third type of help. When most of the community becomes like this, then more and more rewards will be given. That will be the community's favor, but the continuous flow of the third type of grace cannot be given until the first two graces are given. If you rectify your morals and leave your rights for others, then see how God Almighty's special grace comes in what manner. Attain these stages through prayer and effort and continue in the service of religion. Set an example for outsiders. Show love and compassion for the poor. Do not consider anyone less than yourself. Your government is not by force. Who among you can say that he has become a ruler by his power? Rather, this is God's

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 76

Chapter 69: The Divine System and Responsibilities

It is a blessing that He established a system and many bowed their heads before you. This would be a mistake. If someone thinks that they obtained authority or wisdom through their own efforts, they are mistaken. It is the duty of officers to consider themselves as servants and to practice love and compassion. Officers should remember that their authority is not from worldly power but is granted by Allah Almighty. And Allah helps those who are steadfast in their purposes. Allah destroys those who deviate from their purposes. Officers should thank Allah for making their voice influential, but they should not work out of arrogance towards the poor. Officers should understand that their authority is to serve their fellow brothers and those who work under them should work with utmost humility and obedience. This chain is spiritual. Its governance is not by force. Politics wield visible swords, but here the sword of Allah is present. So both are blessings from Allah. I advise both to stay peaceful. Avoid the paths of corruption. Those who sacrifice themselves for Allah will receive honor that will be everlasting and cannot be taken away by anyone. May Allah have mercy on you. Make yourself a sincere servant and may your end be good. (Al-Fazl, July 13, 1921)

Source: Al-Mushkoqat, Kitab Al-Fitan, Bab Al-Alamat Bayna Yaday Al-Sa'ati wa Dhikr Al-Dajjal
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 77

Chapter 17: Purpose of Your Birth

Stated on July 8, 1921, at the Seri Nagar location, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. The purpose of a person's birth and sending them into this world is so crucial and essential that all human endeavors revolve around it. The impact of a person's thoughts is significant on their actions. Very few people understand that the impact of thoughts greatly influences their actions. This is why beliefs are given great importance. Some people question why so much emphasis is placed on beliefs even with good deeds. By contemplating on human nature and creation, it becomes clear that the difference between the wise and the foolish lies in their thoughts. When extreme fools are left aside and ordinary fools are observed, it becomes apparent that they eat, drink, and interact with relatives just like other people. However, there is a significant difference in their thoughts. Different types of differences arise from differences in thoughts. Thoughts are created first, then actions follow accordingly. Progress in the world is happening based on thoughts. Even the progress of Europe is based on thoughts. A child plays all day and wanders in markets, and a merchant also wanders. But the merchant earns a lot. And the child keeps wandering aimlessly. Neglecting the importance of thoughts is ignorance. Look at it from a religious perspective as well. Even the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) had the thought that God is one. You have established this thought throughout the world. In your time, all nations were polytheists. Christians, Jews, Zoroastrians, and others were idolaters. They considered rivers and mountains as their rulers. They did not consider the Creator as their ruler. The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) established the thought that God Almighty is one, and all the elements of nature are under human control and have been subjugated for him. The impact of this thought is that all nations have now begun to consider themselves distant from polytheism. The progress of Europe occurred after the Crusades because at that time

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 78

Chapter 72: Understanding the Essence of Faith

After Muslims mingled with others, they realized that polytheism is a baseless notion. Their hearts turned away, and they began to progress. The development of true secrets and roots lies in the purity of thoughts for human progress. It is evident from the Quran Majeed, Surah Al-Fatihah, and other places that the purpose of a person's birth is only to become obedient and submissive to Allah. Those who work under a purpose and claim succeed. Those who fail to understand why they were created will fall into the trap of greed. They will be entangled in the pursuit of pleasing others by eating well and dressing nicely, but their hearts will be far from it. Their example will be like that of a dear person who was always ready to help everyone. Every beneficial deed has a purpose and goal. A person can only succeed in fulfilling a purpose when they understand why they were created. Worshiping Allah leads a person to a place where they find God's sanctuary. Friends and brothers may part ways, but a servant always remains with their master. There is no difference between them. The place of Allah is where there is no fear of death. This reward is granted to a person after their demise. This place is called paradise. Here, a person's knowledge becomes complete, and their understanding becomes correct. The purpose of sending a person into this world is to remove obstacles and attain closeness to Allah because only those who endure difficulties and hardships can achieve something. Since closeness to Allah and understanding are the greatest rewards, they can only be attained after enduring significant obstacles and trials. Lusts and other obstacles always accompany a person. Therefore, my address is to the entire community, but specifically to this community. This area has unique qualities within it. People from all over the world come here for leisure due to the blessings bestowed here. Some natures are such that upon receiving blessings, they bow towards Allah and some bow due to punishment. It is easy for the first group. Those who live here should contemplate on the purposes of their lives and correct their actions. Sometimes, comfort and sometimes discomfort serve as rewards. My audience is the entire congregation, but particularly addressing this community. The people living here have been blessed with these gifts. Some natures are such that upon receiving blessings, they bow towards Allah, and some bow due to punishment. It is easy for the first group. Those who live here should contemplate on the purposes of their lives and correct their actions. Sometimes, comfort and sometimes discomfort serve as rewards. Our friends, especially

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 79

Chapter 73: Understanding the Purpose of Your Birth

It should be understood that the purpose and essence of birth is closeness to the Divine. When you observe people eating, drinking, and dressing, see if they are against this purpose. People indulge in polytheism abundantly, fearing servants more than fearing God. This is the punishment for polytheism. The only remedy for this is to become servants of God. Progress in both worldly and religious aspects occurs when a person becomes a servant of God. The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) faced many tribulations, but he never feared them. During the Battle of Uhud, the disbelievers called out for Muhammad (peace be upon him), and he did not respond to the companions' insistence. When the disbelievers called out persistently, the Prophet's zeal was ignited, and he asked why they were not responding. It is evident that the Noble Prophet never prioritized his personal or community honor but always upheld the dignity of the name of Allah. Believers become more courageous and valiant in times of difficulties and tribulations because when one becomes a servant of God, they are never destroyed. Even if more calamities and hardships come from others, they remain safe and continue to fulfill their duties. Every action should be considered in light of its purpose and whether it aligns with the reason for which we were created. This is the secret and essence of attaining closeness to Allah and understanding. (Al-Fazl, September 15, 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 80

Chapter 18: The Importance of Clear Intentions

Saying Salam with pure intentions, peace be upon you. Stated on July 15, 1921, at the Seri Nagar location, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. I mentioned in the previous Friday sermon that intentions have a significant impact on actions. To illustrate this point, I present an example that resonates with every Muslim and is particularly prevalent in this region. The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) stated that spreading peace increases love and connection among people. You have emphasized its importance greatly, and we see that this matter held special significance in the hearts of the companions. Some would go to the market solely for the purpose of saying Salam to others. They understood the essence and importance of this matter well. The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) said that spreading peace increases love and eliminates discord. It is not just a greeting; it is a promise of safety that Allah has made and those who fulfill it will grant paradise from all sides. This indicates towards that safety. When a believer passes away, the doors of safety open from all sides for them. Avoiding illness is also safety, but complete safety is achieved after death. Complete safety cannot be attained in this world. All comforts and ease here are intertwined with all sorrows. But the complete safety that a believer attains after death is perfect. In paradise, a believer receives their desires beyond imagination. The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) said that Allah will grant the believer of the lowest degree whatever they ask for. Then the command will be to ask for more. Eventually, the believer will be unable to ask for more, meaning they will not know what to ask for. Then Allah Himself will bestow upon them numerous blessings.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 81

Assalamu Alaikum means that Allah Almighty will grant you all His blessings and every kind of comfort after death. Most people say Assalamu Alaikum but do not understand its meaning. Some people outwardly say it, but in their hearts, they wish that Allah Almighty would drown them in difficulties. The prevalence of saying Assalamu Alaikum is high in Kashmir. Here, even women frequently say Assalamu Alaikum. The spread of this greeting is more significant here than in other countries. But is safety and love more abundant among them? The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) was the most truthful of people. How could what you have stated be wrong? Your status is such that Allah Almighty says, "If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you." (Al-Imran: 31) If you want to become a lover of Allah, follow my guidance. Then you will not only be a lover of Allah but also beloved by Him. So, whatever you have stated is true. Then why is there a significant difference despite the prevalence of saying Assalamu Alaikum? The answer to this question is also given by the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him). "Actions are judged by intentions." Every action's standard is set in a person's mind. The Quran mentions good eating habits, which give an estimate according to a person's country's standard. It creates a good and high standard. The perfection of actions lies in producing the results that were intended. There is a significant difference between a person who left home with the intention of offering prayers and another who stands there watching people and then starts the prayer. This difference is also present in common tasks. This fact has also been proven by science. For example, it is said that when water falls on every part of the body to gain weight, a person thinks that as water falls, their health improves. So, it actually benefits them. The impact of intentions and thoughts greatly affects a person's actions. I present a common example that the Quran starts with Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim. Not only in Surah Al-Fatihah but also in Surah Anfal, Bismillah is part of it. In Bismillah, a supplication is made to Allah to start the work in His name and with His help. Similarly, why is the command given in the Quran, "So when you recite the Quran, seek refuge in Allah from Satan, the expelled." (An-Nahl: 98) when doing good deeds, what is the meaning of seeking refuge? It is because the impact of a person's intention should be good. Those who recite without seeking refuge with Allah, Bismillah, do not read the Quran Majeed. Like the Pandit Dayanand Sahib or priests who read it. They are deprived of its blessings. Abu Jahl used to attend the gatherings of the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him), as did Hazrat Abu Bakr. But the benefit they derived is evident. A person's faith increases with every verse. And

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 82

Chapter 44: Bitterness

Every person's fate is determined by their own actions. Each individual deviates on every verse. They understand the objection. One person benefits from the same water and becomes sweet, while others become bitter. Seeking refuge, a person comes under the protection of Allah from Satan. And in the name of Allah, one seeks help from Allah. So, one should always strive to purify their intentions so that good results are produced.

Source: Al-Mushkoqat, Kitab Al-Adab, Bab Al-Salam
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 83

Chapter 19: Wisdom in the Arrangement of Words of Salutation

Stated on July 22, 1921, in Ganderbal. After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. The term 'Irfan' often spoken in religion signifies understanding. 'Irfan' can only be attained when there is prior knowledge. Because recognition can only happen when something is first seen, and then upon seeing it again, one remembers that yes, they have seen it before. Therefore, 'Irfan' always follows knowledge. Many people are deprived of 'Irfan' due to not understanding this point. The reality of prayer and fasting can also be understood through knowledge. All the commandments of Sharia are essentially the future spiritual advancements that believers receive. When a person fulfills external obedience, they then recognize Allah Almighty as well. Generally, Muslims are unaware of this point. They eat and drink haphazardly. However, if worship is carried out properly, then 'Irfan' is certainly attained. Every word of the Quran holds such value that not everyone can comprehend it. Today, I will mention one important point. The second part will be discussed, InshaAllah, whenever the opportunity arises. Everyone recites the Durood Sharif. But most do not understand its true meaning. They do not realize what benefit the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) receives when they recite Durood. And what benefit their own faith can gain. A child will not value a piece of bread, gems, or jewels. But they will put a piece of bread in their mouth. At this moment, I will mention the outward words of Durood and listen to their virtues. In Durood, 'Sal' is placed first and 'Barak' afterward. Muslims must have rarely thought why 'Sal' is first and 'Barak' is last. And what goodness lies in this arrangement for a person to contemplate.

Source: Al-Mushkoqat, Kitab Al-Adab, Bab Al-Salam
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 84

Chapter 78: Understanding the Meaning of Salutation

And look at it with knowledge; its reality will become apparent. In Arabic, the meaning of Salutation is supplication. "Allahumma Salli" means, "O Allah, bestow blessings upon the Noble Prophet." Now, supplication has two types. One is when a person supplicates without possessing anything, and the other is when they seek help from someone else, like seeking help from a mother, father, or friend. It means that they grant it themselves. Allah is the King, sometimes accepting and sometimes not. The meaning of supplication to Allah is that He commands the elements like air, water, earth, mountains, etc., to testify to His servant. "Allahumma Salli" means, "O Allah, bestow every goodness and blessing upon Your Prophet." If a single recitation of Salutation is accepted, it is a great success. Otherwise, the supplication made by a person who recommends themselves is like a poor person asking a deputy for a rupee or eight annas. The poor person prayed that Allah would praise the deputy. In reality, this was a bad supplication. But they understood this with their intellect. A person will always be imperfect in what they desire from their intellect. Therefore, a person says to Allah, "You desire because Your knowledge is complete." "Barak" has come from "Barakah." Its meaning is to gather, to accumulate. That is why a reservoir is called "Talaab," where water accumulates. The meaning of "Allahumma Barik" is, "O Allah, bestow Your mercy, grace, and blessings that You have bestowed upon the Noble Prophet, upon them in such abundance that all the mercies and blessings of the world accumulate upon them. "Sal" is like a page, and "Barak" is progress beyond that. This arrangement is extremely high and complete. Similarly, the arrangement of the Quran is also the best and most perfect. Reflecting on such matters leads a person to 'Irfan when a person contemplates on such matters. Their faith progresses like the blind who read but do not understand. (Al-Fazl, September 15, 1921)

Source: Al-Mushkoqat, Kitab Al-Adab, Bab Al-Salam
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 85

Chapter 44: Setting a Purpose for Your Life

Said on July 29, 1921, at the Seri Nagar location. After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. It has been repeatedly emphasized in my sermons that every individual should set a purpose for their life. Without this, no person can be successful in their actions, even if they are pleased with their activities. One may succeed in their actions, but the outcome of their work will not be called success. An example of this is like a person who descends to a specific place with a purpose, while another slips and falls. The former had a purpose. They will succeed, but the latter's outcome cannot be termed successful. One person ties a sheet to the bed out of negligence, not distinguishing between their own and others' belongings. The other ties it with the intention that their belongings remain safe in times of need. After much effort, the former will accidentally remove the sheet from the bed. But the latter will immediately remove it based on their intention. These two individuals cannot be equal in terms of work. One's work is subject to criticism, and the other's is praiseworthy. Similarly, one person can swim in the river according to their desire to reach a specific place on the shore. The other reaches there by floating, not swimming but flowing. There is a significant difference between the two. This difference is also present in the Quran and other books that are the creation of humans. The Quran claims to be unparalleled, as it states, "If you are in doubt." (Al-Baqarah: 23)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 86

Chapter 80: Purposeful Actions and Intentions

That which We have revealed to Our servant, so produce a chapter like it and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful. (Al-Baqarah: 24) No one will show that Shakespeare and Hariri declared their books unique before their publication; rather, after some time had passed, people deemed them unparalleled. Hariri even apologized in the preface of his book, stating that he was not worthy of this task. Instead, he wrote this book in the style of Badie al-Zaman, and the real excellence lies with Badie. But the Quran itself declares that it is unparalleled, as it states, "Bring a chapter like it." So, working with a purpose and a claim makes a significant difference. For one, this work brings honor, while for another, it brings disgrace. An example of purposeful and purposeless work is like a person falling into a river. Their fate depends on the mercy of the river's waves, where they land wherever the waves throw them. If such a person luckily reaches a place where they can easily come out, it does not show their bravery. The person who works with a purpose, even small actions of theirs seem beautiful. Otherwise, even significant tasks are not praiseworthy. Success without a purpose is impossible. It may happen that success is achieved without a purpose, but such examples are rare. Most successful individuals have a purpose. The Quran has already revealed the purpose of human beings. The first chapter, Al-Fatihah, reveals the purpose of the Quran. It clarifies the purpose of human beings. As Allah says, "Guide us to the straight path - The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor." (Al-Fatihah: 6-7) Your entire effort should be aimed at achieving guidance. This chapter has revealed the purpose, and the subsequent chapters explain the ways to achieve it. Despite this, I see that very few understand these points, and those who contemplate on them are scarce. Most people's actions are like throwing something into a river and being dependent on the mercy of the waves to decide where it lands. Now, if someone has made an individual an Ahmadi, it is not their virtue. Very few have accepted Hazrat Sahib's arguments and discussions. Many have accepted it based on hearing from parents, friends, or seeing that Hazrat Sahib competes well with other religions. Very few have understood and accepted the claims of Mahdism and Christianity. When Allah Almighty has brought someone into the garden by His grace, they should be told to benefit from it. And if someone has become an Ahmadi, then they should understand the issues properly.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 87

Chapter 81: Importance of Having a Purpose

If one does not continue their research, they cannot be saved from loss nor can they achieve their goal. Claim and purpose must align. The absence of these results in small matters reflecting the purpose, and a person is deprived of great morals and success. Sometimes wealth stops, sometimes honor, and sometimes a person loses the pleasure they used to derive from their actions. If the true purpose and claim are present, then nothing can create obstacles. (Al-Fazl, August 1921)

Introduction to the locations of Hariri
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 88

Chapter 82: Becoming a Muslim by Acting on Every Command of Islam

Said on August 19, 1921, at Nasr, Kashmir. After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. A Muslim prays five times a day to Allah, saying, "Guide us to the straight path - The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor." (Al-Fatihah: 6-7) This supplication is made at least forty times a day. It is recited at dawn before the sun rises, at noon before the sun declines, and after the sun sets, and at other times as well, for example, in the last part of the night and when the sun rises. What is the straight path for which a Muslim prays to be guided? It is not correct to confine this supplication to any specific matter. Saying that it means this or that is incorrect. Because if a specific matter was intended, the Quran would have provided a reference or explained it. But the Quran has not indicated any specific guidance or provided any reference. It has used general words. So, people take general meanings that the straight path is found in the matter where the straight path is required. I make a fundamental statement that if we find the straight path in the matter we need, we will find the straight path. I make a fundamental statement that if we find the straight path in the matter we need, we will find the straight path. I will mention a fundamental point that will lead to the acceptance of this general supplication. Although the quality of every supplication has its limits, different people's supplications are accepted at different times. Some supplications are accepted under specific circumstances. These levels are due to some actions and some due to sincerity. Therefore, the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) made this supplication. And you became the leader of the prophets. On one side, you received such closeness to Allah that it became difficult to separate you from Allah. On the other side, you were granted virtues that your followers became included among the prophets or were granted virtues that your followers became included among the prophets or

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 89

Chapter 83: Attaining Different Levels of Faith

Prophets became like the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), but they did not reach the status of the Seal of Prophets. Hazrat Abu Bakr also used to supplicate, but he did not attain the rank of the Truthful. He was granted the status of Siddiq and the leadership and mastership of the Ummah. Through him, Islam was re-established. Yet, he did not receive the rank of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). Hazrat Umar also made this supplication, but he did not achieve that rank which was granted to Abu Bakr. Hazrat Uthman also used to recite this supplication, "Guide us to the straight path - The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor." (Al-Fatihah: 6-7) However, the rank that Siddiq and Farooq attained was not granted to Hazrat Uthman. Although he also recited this supplication frequently. Even more than Abu Bakr. As mentioned in the Hadiths that the virtue of Abu Bakr was not due to the prayers he offered but because of what was in his heart. Then Hazrat Ali also made this supplication, but he did not reach the rank that the former companions attained. Then there were the Companions who were martyred in the way of Islam, spread the teachings of Islam among people, attained spiritual ranks, or fulfilled the decree of Allah. Yet, they did not reach the rank that the early mentioned companions achieved. Then there were people who prayed but were hypocrites. They prayed following the example of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) but did not receive anything. Their status was mentioned, "In the lowest depths of the Fire." (An-Nisa: 146) Today, Muslims also recite this supplication. They go to mosques, recite significant prayers, and perform optional prayers, but curses are descending upon their faces. They are increasing in disgrace. Hence, it becomes evident that sincerity is essential along with supplication. Two people eat the same food; one becomes healthy, the other remains weak. So, we should not only look at the words but also at sincerity, faith, and internal states. When water flows, a tree grows bitter, another sweet, and a third sour. Even though it is the same water. An apple tree that is less sweet remains less sweet. The sweeter it becomes, the more delicious it turns out. Hazrat Abu Bakr benefited according to his perfection, Hazrat Umar according to his sincerity because the level of sincerity in Hazrat Abu Bakr was not present in Hazrat Umar, although his sincerity was also of the highest degree. Hence, differences arose in ranks. So, this supplication "Guide us to the straight path" that Allah Almighty has taught, different people have derived different benefits from it. And every person can benefit from it according to their own ranks.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 90

Chapter 84: The Essence of Following Islamic Commands

Now, I will explain the essence from which every person can benefit from this supplication. The magnitude of the Shariah's commands, big or small, depends on a person's own status. The essence of Islam is that a person is obedient to Allah. That is why our name is Muslim, not a worshipper or a monotheist. Nor is our name Hajji, nor a charitable or almsgiving person. The name of the one who follows guidance is Muslim. Therefore, "Ihdinas-Sirat al-Mustaqim" means guide us to Islam, meaning the path of obedience. But this path is according to one's rank. An Islam was also of Hazrat Ibrahim when he was told by his Lord, "Submit," and he said, "I have submitted to the Lord of the worlds." (Al-Baqarah: 132) The result of this was prophethood. An Islam was that of Hazrat Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). The result was that he became the Seal of Prophets. Now, your Shariah will continue until the Day of Judgment. Without following you, no one can achieve anything. This rank was also granted to you through obedience. Such obedience that no human had ever done. And such blessings also reached you. So, the name of the straight path is Islam, meaning obedience. And as the obedience increases, so do the results. Hazrat Abu Bakr was truthful according to his sincerity. Then Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) was obedient according to his sincerity, and Allah Almighty granted him the rank of a prophet of his Ummah. So, ranks are obtained according to one's own sincerity. Sincerity is present in beliefs as well as actions. The more progress one makes in it, the more progress is made in ranks. The Islam of Hazrat Abu Bakr and Hazrat Abu Huraira was the same. The difference was only in the higher and lower ranks. So, there is only one level of progress, and that is that a person is a complete Muslim. Following a specific command cannot save a person. It is by following all commands. Not just by praying, fasting, or performing Hajj can salvation be achieved. If a person does not follow any command of the Shariah, abandons it, or considers it insignificant, then they are not a Muslim. No command is big or small. The one who considers a command small and belittles it is actually big in it. Sometimes a practice becomes ordinary. But a person does not leave it until now, even though they pray and do all good deeds. But when they said that they do not leave this tradition of their parents and grandparents, then they left Islam. Allah does not want that their parents and grandparents become their partners or anyone

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 91

Chapter 85: Understanding the Importance of Following Allah's Commands

Remember, humility and weakness exist. So, do not consider any of Allah's commands insignificant; otherwise, complete results cannot be achieved. People make significant sacrifices, but sometimes they cannot leave a small matter. Like the incident of Saul mentioned in the Quran. People were ready to sacrifice their children, wealth, and homeland for jihad but could not leave the river. They belittled that command, which led to the ruin of all sacrifices. It becomes evident that they acted out of zeal, not for the sake of Allah. So, if you desire success or progress, never consider any of Allah's commands insignificant. Until you are willing to abandon customs and traditions for Allah's sake, prayers, fasting, and other deeds cannot make you a Muslim. Where the soul denies obedience, true obedience is called Islam. If someone is not obedient and prioritizes customs and traditions, then that is not Islam. The customs here were against Islam. I have already mentioned about them. Now, I will tell you another thing. The Quranic command is that a veil is prescribed for women. It has three levels based on circumstances: (1) For women who are compelled to go out for work and earn a living, they can leave their hands, feet, face, and ears uncovered during work hours or when helping their husbands earn a living. Such women are allowed to uncover hands, feet, forehead, and ears (2) The next level is for women who are not compelled to go out; they should cover their entire body except for height and gait that are necessarily visible (3) The third level is for the Mothers of the Believers who should avoid going out unnecessarily. I have noticed that women have long necklines, so the chest is not covered. This is against Shariah because the long neckline is kept to feed the child. Since only one breast is available, the hem cannot be lifted. Therefore, as a result of one sin (not wearing a pajama), another sin was committed. This is a Quranic command, seemingly a small matter. But people of other religions object to it. All religions oppose the veil. But when they are preached, they respond that first establish your religion among people in a country where 95% of the population follows it. And if you cannot establish it, then this command is impractical. In this way, Islam faces objections. So, every man should consider a woman

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 92

Chapter 86: Actions Reflecting Faith

By acting on this or abandoning it, one becomes part of a group. Are they included in the righteous deeds or among those who defame Islam? Similarly, there will be customs that I am not aware of. They too should be abandoned if they are against Islam. A Muslim is named so because they always remain obedient. The one who does not act but looks down upon the teachings of Islam cannot be called a Muslim nor can they attain the blessings and acceptance of prayers. May Allah grant you success in following Islam. Ameen. (Al-Fazl, September 1, 1921)

Excerpt from "An-Nuzhat al-Majalis" by Sheikh Abdul Rahman 1 Asfouri

Al-Baqarah: 247-250

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 93

Chapter 87: Immerse Yourself in One Color

Said on August 36, 1921, at Asnoor. After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. The purpose of Friday sermons is to make Muslims aware of essential matters related to their religion. But today, discussions are ongoing about matters related to religion from dawn till evening prayers. And the same will be discussed after the Friday prayers as well. Therefore, there is no need to prolong the sermon today. I only draw your attention to the fact that the word Friday is derived from gathering, which means to come together. On Fridays, people gather. This points to the fact that believers should come together in all matters. Just as iron and a magnet cannot remain separate, likewise, two believers cannot remain separate. If ever there is a dispute, efforts should be made to resolve it quickly. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said that whoever makes peace first will enter Paradise five hundred years earlier. There is a narration that Imam Hasan and Imam Hussain had a disagreement over something. In reality, it was an excess from Imam Hussain, and Imam Hasan was on the right. The next morning, Imam Hasan was running towards Imam Hussain. Someone saw and asked why he was running. Imam Hasan replied that he was hurrying so that Imam Hussain does not seek forgiveness from me first. And thus, by exceeding me in the world by committing excesses against me, he will surpass me in the Hereafter. And I will lag behind in this world and the Hereafter. So, Friday calls you towards the fact that eliminate all animosities and come together. Just as if urine falls on one part of a cloth, the entire cloth becomes impure. But in an open sheet, this does not happen. And if a beloved servant of Allah touches any part of the cloth, the whole cloth becomes blessed. Contrary to this, the part of the cloth touched by the hand towards which it is touched becomes blessed. So, blessings lie in coming together.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 94

Chapter 88: Unity in Faith and Actions

Just as cleanliness overcomes impurity, goodness overcomes evil. I advise you to always stay together and immerse yourself in one color. If you gather for the same purpose for which Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) came, you will achieve that purpose. May Allah grant you success in attaining this goal. Ameen. (Al-Fazl, September 12, 1921)

Excerpt from "Al-Munqashifat al-Qulub" by Imam Ghazali, Urdu translation, page 297
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 95

Chapter 89: The Four Pillars of Islam in Surah Al-Kawthar

Said on September 2, 1921, at Asnoor. After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness recited Surah Al-Kawthar and remarked. I have often recited this Surah on the occasion of Eid. And the content I presented in that sermon is related to this. But especially, I could not translate and explain the essence of this Surah due to lack of time. Therefore, I want to discuss the aspects related to this Surah in this sermon, which will likely be our last Friday sermon in this place. Because, God willing, we intend to move in this very week. I want to explain the translation and interpretation of this Surah. Surah Al-Kawthar is a short and concise Surah. Although it consists of only four verses, upon reflection, it becomes evident that it contains the four pillars of Islam. On which Islam stands. And these are (1) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful (2) Verily, We have granted you, [O Muhammad], Al-Kawthar (3) So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone] (4) Indeed, your enemy is the one cut off. These four pieces serve as the foundation pillars of Islam. Each piece fulfills a specific role like a pillar. Just as if a pillar is removed from a building, the building collapses. Similarly, if any of these four aspects are removed, the structure of Islam cannot stand. Until these four aspects are present, no religion can be true. These four aspects not only prove the truth of Islam but also demonstrate the excellence of Islam over other religions. The first pillar "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful" means we start every task with the name of Allah. Taking the name of Allah, who is Merciful and Compassionate, signifies that He bestows favors and blessings without any labor or effort. There is no connection or relationship between us performing tasks like eyes, nose, ears, etc., and receiving any reward. One can argue that rewards come from labor. But rewards do not come from eyes, nose, ears, etc., without any labor. Similarly, why was labor not produced? Because

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 96

Chapter 90: The Significance of Seeds in the Creation of Allah

Seeds are created by Allah the Almighty. If there were no seeds, no matter how much effort a person puts in, they cannot grow crops. Water cannot be produced from labor. Similarly, a tree cannot grow without seeds or branches. So, a person starts by saying, "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful." Meaning, the one who bestows favors without effort is Merciful. It does not mean that things are done once and left, but if one utilizes the blessings well, more blessings are granted. Many people give charity, but there is a significant difference between their charity and Allah's charity. People give charity and think they have completed their task, but Allah gives charity and when a person uses it well, more blessings are granted. The more a person does and uses well, the more blessings increase. This is related to the body. Now, look at the mind. A person works hard, and their mind does not become empty but becomes sharper. Then they make more efforts, and progress is made day by day. Until they are called knowledgeable among people due to their knowledge. So, every child becomes a pillar of faith, meaning they believe in Allah and all His attributes. The second pillar of Islam is "Verily, We have granted you, [O Muhammad], Al-Kawthar," meaning the one who is Merciful and Compassionate says, "O Messenger, I have granted you Al-Kawthar." One is the Al-Kawthar, the spring named by Allah in Paradise specifically for the Noble Prophet. It is one of the special blessings for the Prophet. And from it, gaining knowledge in the Divine realm is a means of progress. The second aspect of Al-Kawthar is also for great men. Therefore, the meaning of this verse is that, "O Messenger, I have appointed a man for you who will bring about great reforms in the world." This is also a sign of the Prophet's religion that can save from the enemy's attack and when the religion needs it, a person is sent who will bring about reforms. Look at the state of the religion of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him). The person who came to establish the Oneness of God is now being worshiped. Some consider Mary as God. So, the original state of Christianity is not there anymore. These people consider the Shariah as a curse.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 97

Chapter 91: The New Issue of Atonement

Believe in atonement. The purpose is not the beliefs that Hazrat Isa brought. And this happened because Allah Almighty did not protect that religion. And now, in the era of prophethood of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), it was decreed. If this religion had been accepted by God, then someone would have come from among them who would cleanse it and remove the impurities within it. Just as when a cloth becomes dirty, it is washed to clean it. But if it is not worn again, it is torn or burned. Because now Allah had sent a new religion. A new garment had to be prepared. The Holy Prophet brought it. And Abu Bakr, Uthman, Umar, Ali, and other companions wore it. And they attained closeness to Allah. Therefore, keeping the old garment was not accepted. Corruption is bound to occur. And it happens in every religion. But just as when clothes get dirty, those who wear them wash them, and those who don't wear them throw them away or burn them. Similarly, the religion that needs to be kept forever, Allah sends His righteous servants to cleanse it. And if those who are meant to rectify it do not come, then know that that religion is not acceptable to God. So, Allah says, "O Prophet, do not worry that your garment will be like the garments of the previous prophets, which were discarded. We have destined for you every kind of treasure until we have appointed men who are greatly pure within. They will cleanse your religion and be capable of reforming the world. And whenever corruption arises within the religion, they will come to rectify it. And in this way, this religion will not be eradicated. They say, "When the decree comes, the physician of Allah will be made." When death comes, the intellect of the wise is affected. Because for Muslims, it was destined. That's why even ordinary issues of intellect came out of their minds. What a serious issue it is. If a building is not maintained, how long will it remain intact? If news of a field is not received, it will be ruined and destroyed. Similarly, the religion that always remains established towards God. For its protection and health, God always appoints righteous individuals. These people believe that Islam will always remain. But they do not believe in the tools of its protection. There are only two ways of permanence. Either it does not get corrupted and no changes occur in it. Or if there is corruption and change in it, then its tools for correction should also remain. Just as the sun and the moon in which there is no corruption. They do not need any external correction. But apple trees get destroyed. Therefore, their protection is entrusted to humans. If a tree gets damaged, a new one is planted in its place. And if not planted, eventually one day this tree will be eliminated from the world. So, either that thing

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 98

Chapter 92: The Permanence of Islam

Those who remain upright and do not deteriorate, or those in which correctness is maintained, say that Islam will remain until the Day of Judgment. But they do not consider how it will remain or say that Islam will not change. And even today, there are Muslims like the companions. But they cannot say that Islam has not changed. Therefore, it must be understood that the tools for the correction and reform of Islam have also been created by God. But it is strange that on one hand, we believe in perpetuity, and on the other hand, we do not believe in the tools for its correction. If Islam remains until the Day of Judgment, then humans must come for its correction and reform. "Verily, We have granted you, [O Muhammad], Al-Kawthar" is a prophecy. That, "O Messenger, your people will deteriorate, but for you, a man of great stature is appointed who will reform the people and bring them back to their original state." This is a promise from Allah Almighty to the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). The first thing is belief in the perfect attributes of God, the second is related to faith. And the remaining two are related to the rights of servants. "So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone]" means rectifying oneself and safeguarding the rights of servants. Sacrifices are of two types, for the body or wealth. And both bring benefits to oneself and others. Even the giver of charity benefits. And those who receive also benefit. This enhances dignity and saves people from pain and distress. So, it is said, "Pray and rectify yourself by giving charity. And bring benefits to people by sacrificing." The fourth pillar without which no religion can be complete is, "Indeed, your enemy is the one cut off." Because if this does not happen, there will always be conflict between good and evil. And progress cannot be made without peace. A story of a sage is written when one of his disciples completed his education and was about to return. They asked him, "What will you do if Satan attacks?" He replied, "I will fight back." They asked, "What if he attacks again?" He replied, "I will fight back again." The third time they asked the same question, and he gave the same answer. On this, they said, "Then your whole life will pass in fighting." He mentioned, "Then tell me what should I do?" He replied, "If you go to meet your friend and there is a dog tied at his door that stops you from entering, what will you do?" He said, "I will hit the dog." He replied, "If the dog sits back, then?" He said, "If it does not come back, I will call the owner to remove it."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 99

Chapter 93: The Role of Satan in the Path of God

It is necessary to be on the path of Allah the Almighty. How much does Satan work against God's path? Firstly, a person should try to remove it. If not, then call upon God for help. Until the enemy is removed from the path, success cannot be achieved. Therefore, it is said, "Your enemy will be destroyed, and your path will be cleared so that Muslims can reach God fearlessly and without danger. Until these four pillars are present, no religion can be proven true, nor can it be established. So, Allah says, "O Messenger, these four pillars are present in your religion. And until a person stands on these four pillars, their faith cannot be complete. I advise you to establish your faith on these four pillars. First, have faith in the perfect attributes of the One God. Then have faith in the divine provisions as well. Just as in this era, Allah sent the Promised Messiah for the reform of Muslims. And do not forget the promise made to the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). Look, there was a time when Muslims were humiliated in front of Christians. Now we attack their homes, and they run away from us. The third thing is that you should rectify your actions and also think about the reform of others. You should benefit and also benefit others. And the fourth is that your enemies will be vanquished. But the condition is that a person should also make an effort. Just as the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) used to fight with full force. Now, the intention of destroying the enemy is not to kill. Rather, by presenting the proofs and evidences of the truth, they should be ashamed. Then, when a person does their work, and the enemy does not return with enmity, the divine sword is raised and destroys it. Because it mentions the goodness towards oneself and others. Therefore, I reiterate such matters that are unique to this nation. Generally, women are skeptical that husbands abuse them. Giving abuse is a sign of weakness and cowardice. For some reasons, Allah has made man the ruler over women. But hitting, beating, and abusing are not permissible. Abusing is never allowed, even in extreme situations when a woman openly behaves shamelessly. But even then, it should be to an extent that leaves no marks on the body. Kindness and good behavior towards women are commanded. Ignoring this command, nowadays, enemies object to Islam that women have a degraded status among Muslims. But in reality, women are just like men. They are as Allah the Almighty has ordained.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 100

Chapter 94: Responsibilities and Rights

Your responsibility is a trust, so fulfill it completely. The one who shows harshness towards women reveals their cowardice. A brave person confronts bravery. They do not raise their hand against the weak. Therefore, treat women with kindness. Regarding the veil, it has been mentioned before and is reiterated now. Keeping a head covering at home is not forbidden. But when going out, a shawl or veil is necessary. However, habits have an impact. That's why generally Muslim women also keep a cloth on their heads at home so that the habit of wearing it outside is formed. I am surprised by this incident. There is a village nearby where women wear pajamas. But Ahmadis are still behind. I had mentioned last time about the selection of the Secretary, Accountant, etc., but I have not been informed yet about who has been appointed. If appointments have not been made yet, then after Friday prayers, consult and inform me. I reiterate that God has given an opportunity. Recognize it as a blessing. Rectify your souls. Show your Ahmadiness through your actions. Prove the truth of Islam through actions, not just claims. Those who proclaim the call of Islam have always been present. Create a distinction within yourself so that people benefit from your reformation. The condition of a believer is that God is zealous for them and destroys their enemies. If God does not provide victory and protection, then there is a deficiency in their relationship with Allah. A believer should always be vigilant. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) used to be in a state where if a storm of force came, he would get anxious. But a living believer's sign is that God protects them. You are a living believer. It should not be that the existence of God is unknown to you. A believer is one who is seen by God. They should realize that indeed God exists. In this world, even a blind person recognizes their relatives by their conduct. Similarly, one should recognize God through His conduct. And until a person is not such a believer, their faith is in vain and futile. (Al-Fazl, September 22, 1921)

From Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Dress, Chapter on Wearing a Head Covering
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 101

Chapter 95: The Journey of a Believer

Said on September 30, 1921, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. When two individuals meet, they have much to listen and share with each other. In the same way, I have much to listen to and share with you. But since I arrived here yesterday after a consecutive journey of five days, I cannot speak much. But briefly, I state one thing related to the journey. The circumstances one goes through, the related topics also come to mind. I have arrived from a journey. And I hear about the conditions of the journey. Although it is not a worldly journey, nor is it a journey from here. The mention of this journey is in Surah Al-Fatihah. Many recite it multiple times a day, at least 32 times and up to forty, fifty, or sixty times. But few pay attention to the journey it points towards. Isn't it strange that one leaves all tasks, be it trade for the merchant, craft for the artisan, labor for the laborer, seeking knowledge for the student, teaching for the teacher, and performs ablution. It is as if they sever ties with all tasks and go to a specific place. And directs their attention towards their Lord to rectify their matter. And declares that they are embarking on this journey. And the reciter of Surah Al-Fatihah does not say that I am a traveler and heading towards my home, show me the straight path. My home is not here. But it is another place. It should not be that I mistakenly walk on a path that leads me to darkness instead of my home. Then it is said, "The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor." (Al-Fatihah: 6) A person travels peacefully, but with the intention

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 102

Chapter 44: The Purpose of Journeys

When a person embarks on a journey, they will not succeed if they do not inquire about the outcome of the journey. Journeys are undertaken for various purposes. Some travel for health, some for trade, some for employment or education, some for preaching, and so on. If a journey is undertaken for any purpose and that purpose is not fulfilled, it becomes a calamity upon returning home. A traveler with empty hands wonders, "What face shall I show to my family when I return?" This point was made clear at the Pathan Kot station. There was a Hindu station master there. I visited during the time of the first Caliph for health reasons. The station master had a passion for hunting. He also joined us with a gun, and we went hunting. I said, "It will be wasted." He replied, "No, there is wisdom in it." Sometimes a person goes out for hunting, and either finds a small or big game or nothing at all. So, when they return, their family asks, "What did you bring?" This is similar to what we expected from our sons, brothers, and husbands, that they would bring something that would enhance our spiritual levels. Therefore, only a believer does not just say, "Guide us to the straight path" (Al-Fatihah: 6), that they may find a clear and direct path and end in peace. Because when one goes home, they are not asked how their journey went but what they brought. It also states, "The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor" (Al-Fatihah: 7), that one should walk in the footsteps of those who have earned rewards. Many earn, but they either lose their way or squander the blessings. Hence, it is taught, "Not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray" (Al-Fatihah: 7), that one should not stray from the path and not waste the blessings bestowed upon them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 103

Chapter 46: The Parable of the Traveler

However, many people read like parrots. Despite repeatedly acknowledging that we are travelers, they do not consider themselves travelers. The real comfort and ease are found in achieving one's goal. A person who does not do so, instead of considering this world as a temporary abode, regards it as their permanent home and does not think about what they will take with them. They will find nothing but loss and deprivation. The comfort of the path is a good thing, but it is not the ultimate reality. A believer should keep Surah Al-Fatihah in mind. They should seek the straight path and also ask for the favor of those who have not incurred [Your] anger nor gone astray. They should neither lose the path nor waste the blessings bestowed upon them. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) used to say that his father had a practice of distributing a specific amount of grain and cash to the poor in a season. Once a person came for charity and was given some money. He spent most of the money on the way itself. Although what he received was for his home. Do not think that just as poverty is endured here, it will also be endured there. Either one stays in the blessings or enters hell with Satan. People had made a station at the heights, but Hazrat Masih Maud (as) did not let them stay there. Instead, he informed them that it is not for ordinary people but for those of a very high status and is the highest part of paradise. So, it is not a place for the rough and dry. A person will either be a guest of God there or will have to stay in jail. It is astonishing that a person says fifty times that they are a traveler and yet does not reflect on it even once. Is this not an example of lying to oneself, saying that they are a servant while they are not? Will this lead to a good outcome?

From Al-Fazl, October 10, 1921
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 104

Chapter 98: Transform Yourself

Said on October 7, 1921, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. The progress of a person, their success, and their ultimate success in the presence of God are all subject to certain rules. Without adhering to these, neither can progress be made, nor can a person be successful, nor can they achieve success in the presence of God. In fact, all these things become impossible. Unless one chooses this path, no one can succeed. Empty effort does not yield results. Even the ignorant person knows that strength cannot compete with planning. Doctors and scientists can recognize their own kind of germs and not the germs of hatred and malice. How thousands of people were brought to the brink of death in the conflict between Germany, France, and other countries. Both sides chose a path of confrontation in which they could not see the germs of plague and hatred. But how they brought thousands to the brink of death. An engine of a train pulls such a weight that fifty elephants cannot move. These are all games of planning. The purpose that cannot be achieved by force can be achieved most excellently through planning. Due to not understanding this point, people did not understand the reality of Islamic worship. Islam has prescribed five obligatory prayers, but sometimes, these prayers are deemed impermissible to perform. Fasting is permissible and obligatory, but if someone wants to keep additional voluntary fasts, they can skip a day. Fasting cannot be observed every day. And on some days, it is definitely forbidden. Distributing one's wealth among the needy is considered a means of reward, and sometimes it has been made obligatory. But giving away one-third of one's wealth to the dying has been made obligatory.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 105

Chapter 99: Adherence to Rules and Regulations

More than ninety-nine days of fasting are prohibited. The acts of worship are prescribed, and emphasis is placed on them. But at the same time, they have been restricted from bringing other acts of worship at the same time. However, in comparison to other religions, Islam has not understood this point. Some have deemed night worship as necessary and said to stay awake all night or stand. Some have given the command to give all in the way of God and said to give everything. The command of fasting and giving all for the entire life. The purpose of Islam has placed worship under one rule so that it may yield results and benefits. An example of this is that if you sow ten measures of grain in the ground and expect a bountiful harvest, it is wrong. Instead, if one measure of grain is sown in the earth, each grain should have some distance between them. Whether it is wheat, barley, maize, or any other kind of grain sown in the ground, each seed should be spaced out according to this rule. If this rule is not followed, it will be foolish. One cannot give the work that can be done by sowing one measure of grain according to the rule by sowing a handful of grain. Many people do not understand this point and want to meet God through self-made paths and do not understand where God can be found. In this way, whether one stays awake all night or gives all their wealth for their own kind, fears are expressed in worship. When it is on the path that God has shown, it will yield a beneficial result. Give Zakat. But in the way that God and the Prophet have shown. If carefully observed, true believers perform less worship compared to other religions. Non-Ahmadis perform more prayers than you. They give more in charity than you. They perform more pilgrimages than you. They stay awake more at night and recite more Tasbih. If the Tasbih of most of them is compiled, it would spread across the entire courtyard. They recite thousands and thousands of times and even more Tasbih. But despite that, they do not reach God. They stand all night and their feet are close to cracking. They fast, and their backs weaken from hunger. Their eyes sink into their sockets. Yet, many of them are not less than Satan. They do much and many things. But to the extent they do, it is not according to God's command and the path shown by the Prophet. See, if you work according to the rule, a single lamp can dry leaves or fine twigs

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 106

Chapter 100: Meeting God's Expectations

Hang ropes and gradually place thick logs on them, then they will be enough for the jungle. But if you throw green trees on the heap of fire, it will not burn. So, remember well that God can only be found when actions are done according to the prescribed means of God. But there are many who have not acted upon it and have not pondered over it. Their tongue is Ahmadi, but not their heart. There are very few who have achieved something. And very few whose faces reflect faith to me. Their hearts are empty of certainty. The certainty through which one meets God, I have observed your state even at that time when I had no responsibility towards you. And even now, I have not been informed of all your responsibilities. But I have found you in both eras. And I have observed that which was mentioned by the Promised Messiah about you, that I want to take you in a certain direction, but you have not even turned towards it. Some ignorant ones can say that they will fulfill this prophecy. I say that it is not the duty of a believer to fulfill a prophecy that is against the believer. It is the duty of a believer that if a prophecy is made about them that they will give in the way of God, or will give away their wealth for the sake of God, they do not delay in giving and do not wait for the time when an angel will come from heaven and leave their wealth. They should leave it themselves so that they receive two rewards. First, that they served the cause of God, and second, that they fulfilled this good prophecy. But if such a prophecy is made about them that they will kill someone or commit another evil or sinful act, then it is their duty to present themselves before God and keep their nose rubbed so much that it either gets worn out or gets pierced, but not lift their head until God's promise is fulfilled. So, if someone foolishly says that they will fulfill this prophecy, saying so would be their ignorance and foolishness. Also, I say that when the Promised Messiah calls you in a certain direction, and many of you have not even turned towards it, it is not considered as fulfilling a prophecy. Instead, you have narrated the previous incident. That you have not even turned towards it yet. This is an expression of your current state. Now, remember that the era of the Promised Messiah has passed. And the era of the first Caliph has also passed. Now you are passing through the era of the second Caliph, and you have not even turned towards it yet. Then tell me, if you have not turned towards it yet, then which time will come when you will turn towards it, and when you have not even turned towards it yet. So, it is not known which era

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 107

Chapter 14: The Transformation Process

Will the time come when you will walk on this path? Have you taken the reins of life so that you do not perish? What change will come, and when will it come when you walk on the path shown by the Promised Messiah? Your duties are evident from the words of a Muslim and a believer, but you do not ponder over it. Muslims say a submissive person is one who entrusts themselves to God. Believers call one who has complete faith in God, is peaceful, and brings peace to the world. But each one of you should reflect on your state, whether you possess these qualities within you. Small matters often lead you to trials. If progress is not made, your faith is endangered. People who casually say that trials have come upon them indicate that they cannot bear trials. If someone says that they have faced big challenges and remained safe, then I would say that those challenges were not trials for them; those were the trials they could not endure. Is the lack of progress or the failure to achieve one's desires the cause of their shaky faith? I see that small matters, which have no connection with the advent of the Promised Messiah or truthfulness, are more prevalent in you than those who appear great and wise. Doubts arise in those who claim that weaknesses in faith point to the weakness of the Companions. But I say that some Companions also displayed weaknesses, but in comparison to those who displayed weaknesses, the number of steadfast and courageous believers was much, much higher. Among you, the number of those who display steadfastness is few, and they are mostly from outside India. Few among you witness my testimony about how they would pass through various situations. No trial can befall them. You are still those who expect to be dealt with by the Mulfat al-Qulub. During the time of the first Caliph, a person who had been a Muslim for many years started saying to me, "Help me with Mulfat al-Qulub." Although Mulfat al-Qulub are those people who, due to some worldly obstacles, cannot express Islam and should be helped to remove those obstacles so that they can courageously express Islam. If, despite verbally professing Islam and faith, you still expect to be dealt with by Mulfat al-Qulub, then when will you join the ranks of believers? Those who expect to be dealt with by Mulfat al-Qulub are better off

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 108

Chapter 101: The Delusion of Self-Proclaimed Faith

Because their hopes are high, yet they keep retreating despite their acknowledgment. Their faith is not strong, and their steps falter. You are not even in a state to claim that you are a believer. Rather, it seems you are Muslim, not a believer. It appears that another era is awaited for you to be addressed as Muslim by God. So, the real trial is that which a person can feel and start stumbling. Then firm faith is established. It is a self-deception to say we endured such and such trial. The truth is that the trial was not for you but for others. If you desire to meet God, I unequivocally say, act upon those rules through which God is met; otherwise, all your claims will be like a mirage. From which nothing will be gained. If you reform, as this is the time for reformation, doors of enlightenment are open. Entering which completely transforms a person. The one who wavers in a trial is actually one who did not witness faith. Faith has not entered them. Because the Messenger of Allah said, "When the light of faith enters the heart, even if it is thrown into the fire, it cannot turn away from faith. But the person whose eyes are the Quran, whose mind is the Quran, and whose ears and mouth are the Quran. What does it mean when a trial comes upon them? Your situation is very perilous. You are far from the days of salvation. Even your good lecturers who can present well and provide strong evidence are in such a state that they are like the thirsty person who found a spring of water but instead of reaching it to drink, started dancing. You present the evidence of Islam, which means we found the spring. But you did not quench your thirst. Presenting the evidence of the death of Christ is a proof of the truthfulness of the Promised Messiah. But what if you remained thirsty for the spring? Your evidence shows that you understood the right path, but when you do not walk on it, what is achieved?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 109

Chapter 102: Reflection and Action

It is better to aim higher than settle for mediocrity in your aspirations. These are not matters to be passed over in negligence. The time for granting respite is not now. The need is urgent now. Each one of you, whether you are a preacher or a listener, a teacher or a student, a leader or a follower, an imam or a follower, should reflect on how far you have understood the teachings brought by the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and the Promised Messiah. And how far your connection with God stands. And where Islam resides in your hearts. And it is evident from their states. If they have not abandoned those things that are against Islam and have not made any changes in their state, then they have gathered two fires around them. One from the world and one from God. The rest of the people are only at war with God, and you are at war with both the world and God. Reflect on this state yourselves. Understand how perilous your situation is. Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: The Sweetness of Faith

From Al-Fazl, October 1921
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 110

Chapter 104: The Bridge of Sirat

Said on October 14, 1921, after reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness remarked. It is widely known in our country that when people gather on the Day of Judgment and are presented before God Almighty, those who claim to be Muslims will be shown the path to Paradise. When they walk that path, it will pass over Hell and there will be a bridge over Hell. It will be sharper than a sword's edge. Those who are righteous and cautious and are beloved and chosen by God will pass over it like lightning. Those of lower ranks, who lack faith, and those who are not beloved by God will cross the bridge like a flash of lightning. And those who are even lower will walk on it like a rider on a fast horse, and those even lower will cross the bridge like a pedestrian. And then those who are the lowest, meaning those without faith, and those who are not beloved by God, will fall into Hell. Preachers and advisors soften and create tenderness in nature by narrating these events in their sermons, which makes people accept the sermon. Outwardly, this event seems ordinary. Many educated individuals say this when they hear it, whereas they lack an understanding of religion. Clerics create a fabricated tale and say it, but those people who have some understanding of religion, yet materialism has also influenced them, will say it is a matter of the next world. We do not even need to search and investigate it. In contrast, those individuals who have a degree of progressiveness and do not like to be scattered here and there by words will not prefer it

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 111

Chapter 105: The Reality of the Bridge of Sirat

Near the truth, there is a bridge where those who pass will have the same condition. But in my opinion, no one has pondered over the significance of this tradition. Neither is it a fable nor a subject of discussion. Its importance is evident from the fact that almost all major religions mention it. Just as all religions agree on the existence of God. And just as all religions agree on the existence of God. Except for some who have denied it due to distance and have not pondered over it. And just as almost all religions mention the Kaaba's existence, just as the belief in resurrection to a great extent is a unanimous belief. Similarly, the belief in the Bridge of Sirat is also found in almost all religions. And it becomes clear that there is some reality to it. It is mentioned in Islamic religious books. It is also mentioned in Jewish scriptures. Then what is the wisdom behind it? It was necessary to believe in the matters of faith just as believing in matters of faith is essential and important. If the people of religions ponder over it and understand its reality, then those who wander in the valley of darkness find guidance. Many who have been heedless of God until now will find God. But how unfortunate it is that those from the old times did not move beyond this bridge because at that time, the word prevailed over truth. And today, when it is the era of materialism, it is rejected as a tale. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes, it is a sign of the next world. We do not need to search and investigate it. But I say that this is true. It is the Bridge of Sirat. But not in the way people say. Yes

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 112

Chapter 1.4: The Fruits of Worship

Just as a believer will find the taste of grapes, pomegranates, bananas, or any other fruit there. When a believer tastes that fruit, he will feel that the fruit is a reward for his worship or service. Or for his. In the same way, I understand that there is also the Bridge of Sirat. The explanation and interpretation of Hazrat Sahib does not mean that there will be no fruits. There will be fruits. But they will not be like the fruits of Quetta. Rather, in those fruits, there will be the pleasure of mentioning God's name, the pleasure of prayer, the pleasure of fasting. And these pleasures will be in the form of grapes, pomegranates, or bananas. Their pleasure will not be like the pleasure of those worldly fruits. Because they will be spiritual fruits, their pleasure will be different from the pleasure of those worldly fruits. The pleasure of those worldly fruits will be inferior and humble compared to the pleasures of the fruits of that world. Otherwise, if those worldly fruits are also found in paradise, then nothing will be gained. Because, for example, when a child is born, his happiness is only in getting time to play or getting ordinary things to eat. But when that child grows up and becomes a youth, at that time, if in front of him, the plate of sweets is kept as a reward for his education, or it is said to him to keep playing, he will not be happy with it. He will understand that surely my time has been wasted in acquiring education. Why is this? The reason is evident because, compared to childhood, when humans reach youth, they have reached a very high level of intellectual, mental, and psychological development. Therefore, the things that used to bring joy in childhood start to appear insignificant and humble in youth. That is why putting a plate of sweets in front of a graduate or a scientist as a reward for his education is an insult to him. In the same way, putting worldly grapes, pomegranates, or any fruit in front of a spiritually advanced person is an insult to him. Just as here, for a successful student in a high-level exam, giving a rare literary book or a valuable medical book is an honor that the student himself cannot obtain or can obtain but that book is not famous due to being newly published. But

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 113

Chapter 104: The Teacher's Knowledge

In the knowledge of the teacher, it is appropriate. Similarly, a person who sacrifices wealth, life, honor, and relatives in the way of God. If worldly fruits are given to him there, it will be a disgrace for him. So, what he will receive will be very high. The form of those fruits will be like the fruits that show that enemies had snatched blessings from the servant of God. He will gain even more from it, and he will enjoy it, progress in his gratitude, and his taste will increase. And all these pleasures will be the same as those obtained from preaching, mentioning God, helping the poor, and so on. This is the situation of the bridge. The bridge will actually be sharper than a sword. And people will pass over it as their morals dictate. Some will pass like lightning, some like the wind, some like a rider on a horse, some walking, and some falling into Hell. This will not be a mere spectacle but a reality. To pass over this bridge in this world is complete obedience to the law and the raw obedience of religion. Those who pass through it. Some will fall off due to not adhering to moral obligations, and some will be struck due to envy, hatred, and malice. Some will fail to pass due to not following other laws of religion. But those who are at a high level of morality, complete in religious obedience, and continue to believe in God's commands with complete enthusiasm will pass over this bridge like lightning. It is impossible for someone to stumble on this world's bridge and pass easily over the bridge of the next world. Those who do not pass here while running will not be safe from Satan's attacks. The bridge in this world is a practice for walking on the bridge of the other world, which people

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 114

Chapter A: The Practice of Walking on the Bridge

People will practice walking on the bridge of this world, meaning they will follow the commands of the law. They will pass through the bridge of the next world. But those who do not practice here will not be able to pass through the Bridge of Sirat. Because whether it is spiritual work or physical, it is necessary to practice it. For example, see how climbers climb ropes. The reason is practice. They do not start walking on the rope in half a day but practice for months. Then they succeed. Or for example, how doctors perform delicate and dangerous surgeries. But a person who does not practice, even if he watches doctors perform surgeries every day, will not succeed. An eye surgery is performed. A curtain is cut and a cataract is removed from inside. An expert and practiced doctor performs this task carefully. But another person, if he tries, will surely ruin the eye. So, practice is beneficial. Do not think that you should not practice walking on this bridge which God has set before you in the form of following the law and hope to pass through the bridge of the next world. This thought is false. Those who do not practice here will fall into Hell before reaching Paradise. If it is thought that just as people behave here, if they intend to go somewhere but the path becomes difficult, they do not go and abandon the intention to go there. Similarly, if they behave the same way there, this thought is also wrong. They will have to choose the path and must pass through this bridge. Therefore, either they will fall into Hell by stumbling or they will reach Paradise by swiftly crossing according to their practice. Here, weakness can be tolerated, and determination of one place can be abandoned but it cannot be done there. So, have faith in the concept of this bridge. Do not forget it, and strive to pass through it successfully. If you are lazy and negligent in crossing it, you will gain nothing but loss and punishment. Now apply this content to your lives and see whether the practice of walking on the divine bridge has been built for you in this world or not. If it is, it is a matter of great joy. If not, practice. And if you do not practice, besides shame, you will have to bear humiliation in this world. (Al-Fazl, October 24, 1921)

And the faces on that Day will be radiant, looking at their Lord.

Al-Bukhari, Book of Monotheism, Saying of Allah the Almighty: "Faces that Day will be radiant, looking at their Lord."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 115

Chapter 1.4: The Fragrance of Faith

On November 14, 1921, after reciting Surah Al-Fatihah three times, I mentioned an issue to you all for some time, and today I draw your attention to a branch of the same subject. However, if it is the divine will, I will postpone the continuation of the main topic to the next Friday and take up another branch. I understand that what I have said in the past days and what I intend to say in the future is in accordance with the divine will. I know that the person who is still entangled in his worldly desires and does not take steps towards goodness will be cut off from the registry of those close to God. Whether they are young or old, those who listen and strive to act will inherit God's mercy and blessings. What I have said does not benefit me personally. There is no financial gain, no honor gain, no gain in status. You have done as much as you could do, you have pledged allegiance to me. And what you were supposed to give, you have given some a year ago, some two years ago, some three years ago, and some seven years ago. You have sacrificed everything that was yours. Because you have pledged allegiance, and after pledging allegiance, the one who pledges allegiance does not retain anything. Neither does his life remain, nor his wealth, nor his honor, nor his possessions. The purpose of what was yours, you have given it to me some time ago. So now I have no claim on you.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 116

Chapter: The Importance of Sincerity in Pledging Allegiance

Desiring is an act of futility. If you are truthful and have not deceived in pledging allegiance, and have not lied, then you have nothing left with you now. Because you have declared that you have sacrificed. Therefore, what I say to you is not for my personal benefit or gain. Rather, I say it because what you have pledged with me should also benefit you. And what I have received, I shall give to you. Sincerity demands that I give you what you have pledged with me and show you the right path. And show you whether you have left this path until now and are going in another direction. So, what I have said and what I will say in the future is not for my benefit but for your benefit. I have seen a person in Rawalpindi. He said to me, "I love you because you love fragrance." At that time, when I smelled my clothes, I did not feel any fragrance in them. In that state, I understood that the fragrance he meant was the sermons I gave for the strength of faith. Because faith has been expressed through fragrance. Because I want to spread faith in the world. So, that person said, "I love you because you love fragrance," otherwise, apparently, at that time, my clothes did not have any fragrance. At that time, I understood that the fragrance meant here are those sermons in which the call to faith was given. So, remember well that the gathering is nothing. Do not think that you were few, now you have become many. You were humiliated, now you are honored. People in India today seek your sympathy for every movement that arises there. And their motivators want you to join them so that their voice becomes effective. But were you separated from your people because people would point fingers at you? And people would look at you with disdain that you are also someone. But believe that your intention was not for this. When you were separated from your origin. At that time, it did not occur to anyone's mind that people would look at you with respect and seek sympathy from you. Instead of pointing fingers at you, people used to pass by you to crush you. So, this is wrong that we were separated for this reason, that people would point fingers at us. But we saw that every effort would be made to crush us and people

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 117

Chapter: The Test of Devotion

We were on the verge of being tested. At this time, if we had any claim, leaving aside a few exceptions who have a desire for honor in their hearts, our effort and desire were to please God. If God is pleased with us. And if He is content with us, then being esteemed or humiliated in the eyes of the world does not hold any value. Progressing for a few days does not matter. And the expansion of our actions does not hold any significance. If we could be content with such matters, then the example is like a child going to meet his mother but on the way, he finds a glass ball on which the rays of the sun fall and create beautiful patterns. And the child becomes happy with it. However, meeting the mother is not a matter of love. So, looking towards worldly honor or wealth is like being happy with a glass ball in front of the mother. It is even more insignificant. Those who fall into worldly honor in the face of God's test are wasting their lives. And such a person is not deserving of salvation. Yes, if a person presents himself before God and it is evident that he will be content with it, then he is deserving of happiness. There is no doubt that salvation comes from God's grace. And a person cannot claim salvation based on his actions. Because the greatest doer and the greatest obedient to God's commands is Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. You too should not rely on your actions. It is mentioned in the hadiths that the beloved Aisha asked the noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, "Will you enter Paradise only by your deeds?" He replied, "No, Aisha, it is only by God's grace." So, when a person like Muhammad, whose every breath, every step, every waking moment was in worship, says that he will not enter Paradise by his actions but by God's grace, then who else can claim to enter Paradise by their actions? Do not think that the actions of the noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, were all acts of worship. Because it has been revealed about him that every state of his was an act of worship. An ignorant person can say how every action of the noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, became an act of worship. But remember, it is absolutely true that every action of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, was an act of worship. Yes, no one else's every action is worship. God has said about the noble Prophet, "And verily, you are on a sublime standard of character."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 118

Chapter 112: The Example of the Prophet's Actions

Regarding the actions of the Prophet, peace be upon him, there is an example for you in every action. Does this not mean that the Noble Messenger demonstrated through his actions which actions are permissible and which are not, which are commendable and which are reprehensible, which are lawful and which are unlawful? Therefore, every action of the Noble Messenger is a statement and a description. For example, your offering of prayers was not just an implementation of God's command but an announcement that these are obligations, these are traditions, and these are voluntary acts that are necessary for the nearness to God. Your eating was an announcement that what you consume is lawful, and what you abstain from is impermissible. So, the actions you declared permissible and utilized were acts of worship. Similarly, the actions you forbade and refrained from using were also included in worship. The purpose was that every action of yours was worship because it was under the command of God. Therefore, it was necessary to delay in this case. It was worship to teach that if a person cannot pray at the prescribed time due to a valid reason, then if they pray by the end time, it will still count as their prayer. The announcement was in the obligations, in the duties, in the traditions that these are all acts of divine worship. Even in this state, you say that you will enter Paradise by God's grace. Then how can we, with very few deeds, claim that we will enter Paradise by our actions? From this, you will understand that grace is essential, but it is not achieved merely through supplication. Something else is required to obtain it. It is not just by claiming faith. Have you not read the story of Adam's two sons in the Quran? That do not think that they are not Adam's sons. Among you, whoever sacrifices, brings truth and honesty, and not just a claim of faith, is accepted like Adam's son whose sacrifice was accepted. And the other who brings only a claim of faith and not honesty and truth is like one who sacrifices a filthy piece, which is so foul-smelling that it is forbidden to enter a mosque after eating it. So, among you

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 119

Chapter 113: The Example of Adam's Sons

From every aspect of faith and practical state, each one of you resembles one of Adam's two sons. The one who comes with goodness and faith before God is like the son whose sacrifice was accepted. And the one who brings impurity, ill intentions, and insincere faith is like the other son whose sacrifice was not accepted. Remember that acceptance is not achieved merely through claims but requires some reality along with the claim. If a sacrifice is not made with a sincere heart, life, and wealth, but is made with faith, as long as one is on a high path that obstructs, then it is not faith. Because you see, if a high path obstructs, you cannot see your beloved. Similarly, if there is a hindrance in your path to reach God, whether it is a hindrance of honor or wealth, and you do not overcome it, then your faith is nothing. Faith is that which brings peace. And after that, no worldly turmoil remains. Is your state like this?

Isn't it amusing that if someone applies rose perfume or throws a piece of filth, they feel joy and the air becomes fragrant, but when you claim faith in God and love for God, yet no fragrance emanates from you, then those who are not spiritually sound are ill. But those who are spiritually sound should be attracted to you. If you have faith and have nurtured God, and He is not separate from you, then why don't you emit fragrance? You can say that we have never claimed to have nurtured God. We claim to have faith. But to say this would be your mistake because faith and nurturing God are the same thing. A nurtured person is at peace. And peace is for those who are protectors. So when you claim to be nurtured, you also claim that you have nurtured God and have attained the closeness of God. And you have become fragrant with the fragrance of God's love. Therefore, your heart and mind should be fragrant, and the flower of God's love should be in your heart. Just as the fragrance of a rose flower wrapped in clothes spreads fragrance to the clothes, similarly, your body should rise with the love of God. Do you consider the fragrance of God's love so insignificant or so ineffective that it is less than the fragrance of a rose? Faith demands that the fragrance of faith should emanate from the heart of a believer. But how can a person be sure of faith if their heart does not emit fragrance? How can they be content that they have attained faith?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 120

Chapter 114: The Test of Faith

Seeing an ant, its existence cannot be denied. If the sun is seen, there is absolutely no room for denial. Then how is it possible that you have seen God and yet no trace remains? If indeed you have seen God, then there should be nothing left within you that should not remain after seeing God. But I see that people stumble over very ordinary matters and their steps falter. The point is that their claim of faith is false and incorrect because faith desires vision and comfort. Until vision and comfort are not there, until the fragrance of faith does not emanate, at that time, the claim of faith is meaningless. Now look at your own state. How many among you have faith equivalent to an ant in God? Until there is not even this much faith, how can anyone be called a believer? If your days and nights are spent in another direction, if you do not yearn for God, and neither do you feel His presence, and there is no sign of spiritual life within you, then who can consider you a believer? I say, if someone has the fragrance of faith, even if they do not perform a thousand good deeds, they are close to God. But if someone performs all worship, yet there is evil in their soul, and they do not possess spiritual and faithful fragrance within them, then all their worship is futile and their worship is like the stench of filth. Yes, those who have faith, even if they lack some good deeds, their example is like a person sitting on a treasure. When a dangerous time comes, they can take out wealth for their use. Those who have closeness can do this. If someone is lazy, it is not a matter of danger. Contrary to the one who lacks closeness. Their state is not reliable. Both of these, one who has closeness but is lazy in their actions, and the other who lacks faith but performs actions, are like the example of two individuals in a jungle. One has an image of their mother, a lion attacks them, and they embrace the image on their chest, it is evident that this image cannot save them. And the other is in their mother's lap, with eyes closed, and they are asleep, yet there is no danger for them. The first, despite being alert and not securely embracing the mother's image, and the second, being unaware but in their mother's lap. So, you need to bring forth this spirit within you. Otherwise, your life is in vain.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 121

Chapter 110: Useless Efforts

And futile efforts. (Bukhari, Book of Ar-Riqaq, Chapter on Intention and Resistance in Action, Al-Ma'idah: 28, Fazl, November 14, 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 122

Chapter 114: The Test of Proximity: Desire for Nearness or Service

(Delivered in November 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat mentioned, "Among the great blessings in this world is piety. A dishonest person with a million titles cannot achieve honor that a pious person on the verge of death can attain. Honor is related to the heart, and mere praises from the mouth do not increase honor. No matter how much someone praises you, if your heart is empty or if you turn your back on the praised one and engage in other matters, then that praised one does not become honorable. If ten thousand people praise someone from their mouths but not in their hearts, and there is only one person who praises sincerely from the heart, then that person becomes honorable. The honor of the first mentioned is superficial, while that of the latter is genuine. Because those who praise with their mouths will not be of use in times of need, but the one who honors from the heart will be of use in times of need and will sacrifice for their beloved. A famous example is of a rich man who had many ministers coming to him, but his attention was mostly on a poor man who used to come to meet him. The rich man's wife used to reproach him, saying that the person he meets with the most love is a lowly man. The rich man always used to evade and just say that there is wisdom in it. Finally, when his wife's insistence increased, he said, 'Let me show you.' He took his wife along, both dressed in humble attire. The wife covered in a worn-out sheet, they went to the house of the wealthiest among his friends and informed at the door that they had suffered a great loss and needed to meet him. The wealthy friend

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 123

Chapter 114: The Test of Proximity: Desire for Nearness or Service

Sent a message saying, "Tell him I am not familiar with you." Went to another's house. He was also called from inside.

Sent a message that he is not home. Similarly, none of the rich friends made any excuse, none made any. He told his wife to see those rich friends. Now go to this poor man. The wife said, "When the condition of these rich people is like this, then this poor man's condition will be worse." The husband said, "Let's go then." Finally, they reached the house of the poor man. Knocked on the door, he came from inside. When he saw the husband and wife standing in that state, he immediately went back inside. The wife said, "Look, I have also seen this person. He is the same." The rich man replied, "Now be patient or let's see what happens. If he turns out to be the same, then we have no problem. And if he goes against them, it will be evident." After a while, that person came out of the house. He was wearing worn-out clothes. In one hand, he had a sword, and in the other, a bag full of wounds. He came in front of the rich man and said, "If you have suffered a financial loss, consider this my entire life's savings. Consider it yours. And if someone has wronged you and caused harm to your wealth, then this sword is mine, I will go with you. And I will take revenge for that wrong at that time." The rich man said to his wife, "See, this is the reason I hold this person dearer. Was the love and sincerity of this poor man increasing or decreasing? Children, respect is felt from the heart. The one who respects out of construction is not real respect. The respect of an honest poor person is not like that of a dishonest rich person. The respect of an honest person is such that even their enemy has to respect them. Look, even the opponents of Hazrat Sahib used to respect him and trust him. In the property cases, opponents accepted your decision. And relatives were not ready because you would tell the truth and the property would go to your family. So, I have told that the respect of an honest person is respected even by their enemy. If someone seeks real respect, they should choose honesty. This is the point on which all my political recommendations are based. I tell people to deal with the government honestly. If the government is really bad, it should be informed honestly. But this advice of mine is not limited to politics alone. Rather, I tell everyone the same and also tell the people of my community to perform actions with honesty. They should see where honesty lies in their actions. If one

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 124

Chapter 115: The Test of Integrity

It is wrong for someone to say that they consider something wrong due to honesty. It is different when one person considers another person more knowledgeable and follows them, saying, "I do not understand this as wrong, but because I know that this person is knowledgeable, I sacrifice my opinion for theirs." However, if a person, despite acknowledging a mistake and outwardly acting according to it, internally opposes it and remains in search of opportunities, then their action is unnecessary and against integrity. Until the point is not reached within you that whether it be political, religious, cultural, or any other matters, integrity is considered, you will not be worthy of respect. Neither in the eyes of humans nor in the eyes of God. Integrity, when adopted, establishes one's honor. For example, Mr. Gandhi, in my opinion, not all his actions are based on integrity. Initially, I used to think that all his actions were based on integrity, but now incidents have occurred that have caused me to change my opinion. And I say that Mr. Gandhi is working for the benefit of Hindus. And he actually wants to benefit Hindus. He has no true sympathy for Muslims. Therefore, the resolution passed against civil disobedience. The conditions laid down in it will generally be adhered to by Muslims. And the majority of them will have to bear the consequences. One condition is that those willing to engage in civil disobedience should leave their homes. Now we see that as has been experienced for thousands of years, Hindus do not leave this matter and do not let go of it. And in this way, they will not be exempt from this burden. Generally, Muslims (excluding exceptions) will bear the brunt of it. What will be the result of this? That the nation that will be at the forefront will be the Muslim nation. Similarly, after the imprisonment of Muhammad Ali Jinnah, the attitude adopted by Mr. Gandhi does not indicate his great sympathy. Despite all these things, Mr. Gandhi's actions outwardly reflect integrity. Therefore, the government also understands this, as do the English newspapers. The government and English newspapers consider Muhammad Ali Jinnah's every action as mischief and Mr. Gandhi as honest. It can be understood from this that if most of a person's actions are based on integrity and they maintain their position of integrity, they can still gain respect. After this advice, I specifically advise on one matter.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 125

Chapter 119: Spiritual Covenant

Just as there is an agreement between the subjects and the government. In the same vein, in religious hierarchies, people living in a country are understood to have an agreement with the established government. It is not necessary that this agreement be signed. Rather, every wise person considers themselves bound by a covenant. Similarly, those who accept religious hierarchies are understood to be bound by the rules of that hierarchy and under that system established by the administrators. Just as it is understood about those who live under worldly governments that they will abide by its rules. In the same way, those entering religious hierarchies are also understood to adhere. If a person cannot adhere to this system, honesty demands that they say they cannot adhere. And if they can, then they should. Now, I tell you that we also have a spiritual hierarchy and system. Its purpose is the progress and propagation of Islam. And in our future generations, the love of religion, the zeal for religion, and sincerity for religion should arise. And all souls should come under the banner of the sacred religion of Allah. And also prepare the enemies to accept this truth. And bind the scattered forces of Islam in a bond of unity. This is the purpose for which this hierarchy has been established. When a person enters this hierarchy, they enter into an agreement that they will abide by those conditions which the administrators have established. Just as it is understood about those under worldly kings and subjects that they will abide by its rules. It is also necessary for the administrators' thoughts to be binding for the hierarchy. If they find the path presented by the administrators unpleasant and they oppose it and feel the corruption in their hearts, then it goes against honesty to outwardly adhere to it and internally plan for its destruction or adopt a behavior that leads to its ruin. Now I tell you what we desire. I will not discuss what the previous people desired and nor about those who will come in the future. Instead, I openly state what I desire so that those who cannot work with us can clearly say that we do not agree. And if they agree, they should also say so. If they cannot work together, they should honestly say that we cannot work together. At that time, we will say, "This is your way, and this is ours." (Al-Kafirun: 6)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 126

Chapter 130: Servants and Their Responsibilities

Listen, every person who comes to Qadian and is given a task in the chain of command, whether it be a high-ranking position or a lowly one, I inform each one of them about the kind of people we desire. Those who feel that they cannot adhere to these conditions should clearly state so.

What are these conditions? I have pondered over my own self and over their souls as well. Those who were before me, even though I may not discuss their desires, if their mention comes up incidentally, then fine. From what I have considered, I have reached the conclusion that we cannot work with servants. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say that I cannot keep servants. This is the correct way or wrong, that is a separate discussion. But what I am taking on is that we cannot work with servants. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say that I cannot keep servants. This is the correct way or wrong, that is a separate discussion. But what I am taking on is that we cannot work with servants. I do not find servants for the work of Islam. The reason is that the service of Islam cannot be done through servants. And a person who serves Islam for a certain amount of money, the progress of Islam is futile. The relationship of money is the weakest relationship. And the relationship of the glory of God is very great and important. I will never agree that the upbringing of my children is entrusted to servants. I will never agree that the management of my comforts is in the hands of servants. Just as every responsibility of my being will not be entrusted to servants but to my wife. Similarly, my wife will never agree that the question of her comfort is entrusted to servants. Instead, she will entrust the arrangement of her comforts to me. So when we cannot entrust any valuable item of our house to servants, how can we entrust the relationship of God and His Messenger to servants? Just as Jesus said, "I cannot cast pearls before swine." In the same way, such a precious thing as the relationship with God cannot be entrusted to servants. Whether the servant is worth thousands or worth a few rupees. However, they are still servants. Therefore, the work of personal comfort cannot be entrusted to them. Similarly, the work of religion absolutely "absolutely" cannot be entrusted to servants. If this hierarchy is religious and it is definitely religious. If Islam was in danger and Hazrat Mirza Sahib

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 127

Chapter 131: The Role of Servants in Service

Listen, every person who comes to Qadian and is assigned a task in the hierarchy, whether it be a high-ranking position or a lowly one, I inform each one of them about the kind of people we desire. Those who feel that they cannot adhere to these conditions should clearly state so.

What are these conditions? I have pondered over my own self and over their souls as well. Those who were before me, even though I may not discuss their desires, if their mention comes up incidentally, then fine. From what I have considered, I have reached the conclusion that we cannot work with servants. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say that I cannot keep servants. This is the correct way or wrong, that is a separate discussion. But what I am taking on is that we cannot work with servants. I do not find servants for the work of Islam. The reason is that the service of Islam cannot be done through servants. And a person who serves Islam for a certain amount of money, the progress of Islam is futile. The relationship of money is the weakest relationship. And the relationship of the glory of God is very great and important. I will never agree that the upbringing of my children is entrusted to servants. I will never agree that the management of my comforts is in the hands of servants. Just as every responsibility of my being will not be entrusted to servants but to my wife. Similarly, my wife will never agree that the question of her comfort is entrusted to servants. Instead, she will entrust the arrangement of her comforts to me. So when we cannot entrust any valuable item of our house to servants, how can we entrust the relationship of God and His Messenger to servants? Just as Jesus said, "I cannot cast pearls before swine." In the same way, such a precious thing as the relationship with God cannot be entrusted to servants. Whether the servant is worth thousands or worth a few rupees. However, they are still servants. Therefore, the work of personal comfort cannot be entrusted to them. Similarly, the work of religion absolutely "absolutely" cannot be entrusted to servants. If this hierarchy is religious and it is definitely religious. If Islam was in danger and Hazrat Mirza Sahib

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 128

Chapter 132: The True Servants

They were not servants. They were not gathered around the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) for any exchange. Rather, they were there for the company of the Prophet. Therefore, they did not care whether they received anything or not. No, until this quality was not present, and work was not done on this basis, nothing could be achieved. Therefore, I openly state that what we have is the same thing that was brought back by Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). This is not something new. It can be called new in a way, that it came back from the heavens. Because it was said about it that "Laqad jaa-akum Rasoolun min anfusikum" (9:128), and it is not new in the sense that it was the same as it was at the time of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). So when this is the same thing that was brought by the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), and only the difference is that it ascended to the heavens and a messenger was sent for its recovery, then it would be a great mistake for me to entrust its protection to servants. Just as its protection was done at the time of its first coming, it can still be protected in the same way. This work was entrusted to those servants whom I considered as "companions." I entrusted this work to the companions of the Jama'at. But many did not understand their rank. They did not want to become companions but wanted to become servants. Although the person who prefers servitude over companionship. This is the same example that we put in the sky and he prefers to fall into the pit. And the work of religion has always been taken from companions. And it will still be done by companions. Whoever wants to remain a companion, he is our brother. And whoever wants to stay here for money, let him hear that we cannot keep servants. We understand that if we keep servants for the work of God, we will have to answer to God. So by keeping this in mind, let everyone decide whether they want to stay here as a companion or as a servant. If you want to stay as a companion, then yes. There won't be a question of fifty or a hundred. Nor will this be the intention. What we give him, he will be

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 129

Chapter 123: The Example of Companionship

They were not servants. They were not gathered around the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) for any exchange. Rather, they were there for the company of the Prophet. Therefore, they did not care whether they received anything or not. No, until this quality was not present, and work was not done on this basis, nothing could be achieved. Therefore, I openly state that what we have is the same thing that was brought back by Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). This is not something new. It can be called new in a way, that it came back from the heavens. Because it was said about it that "Laqad jaa-akum Rasoolun min anfusikum" (9:128), and it is not new in the sense that it was the same as it was at the time of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). So when this is the same thing that was brought by the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), and only the difference is that it ascended to the heavens and a messenger was sent for its recovery, then it would be a great mistake for me to entrust its protection to servants. Just as its protection was done at the time of its first coming, it can still be protected in the same way. This work was entrusted to those servants whom I considered as "companions." I entrusted this work to the companions of the Jama'at. But many did not understand their rank. They did not want to become companions but wanted to become servants. Although the person who prefers servitude over companionship. This is the same example that we put in the sky and he prefers to fall into the pit. And the work of religion has always been taken from companions. And it will still be done by companions. Whoever wants to remain a companion, he is our brother. And whoever wants to stay here for money, let him hear that we cannot keep servants. We understand that if we keep servants for the work of God, we will have to answer to God. So by keeping this in mind, let everyone decide whether they want to stay here as a companion or as a servant. If you want to stay as a companion, then yes. There won't be a question of fifty or a hundred. Nor will this be the intention. What we give him, he will be

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 130

Chapter 134: The Example of Companionship Continued

They were not companions. Even then, my heart will not be perturbed. Rather, the work that is happening in your presence is in that state. I believe that when you are not there, very soon God will take me alone. Because now the curtain is drawn for the sake of humans. And then God will come unveiled. And He will accomplish this task. So, weigh your hearts, and clearly state which state you prefer, as I have explained. Let me know. (Al-Fadl, 21st November 1921)

References:

  • Bukhari, Book of Conditions, Chapter on Conditions in Jihad and Reconciliation with the Arabs.
  • Bukhari, Book of Tafsir, Surah Al-Jumu'ah, and others among them when they join them.
  • Bukhari, Book of Virtues of the Ansar.
  • Bukhari, Book of Monotheism, Chapter on the Angels, the Spirit, and Allah.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 131

Chapter 125: Offering Services for the Annual Gathering

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, he said, "It is my intention that today I shall speak to you about another branch of this series of topics, which I have been discussing for several weeks. However, this time I prefer to take up one branch and delve deeper into it so that the discussion resonates in your ears, and you all have the opportunity to ponder more on it. But before I express my thoughts about this branch, there is another essential matter concerning the current needs that I want to address. The annual gathering is approaching once again, and it is proceeding as it has been since the time of Hazrat Sahib. Hospitality to the guests here is a necessary duty, and without it, things cannot function smoothly. Hospitality is indeed a duty in Islam. Therefore, I do not wish to elaborate further on this matter. And whatever needs to be explained, I leave it for the time closer to the gathering. At that time, I also want to express another point, and that is, last year I mentioned that even the smallest and most ordinary task cannot be accomplished without practice. A laborer who picks up a load from one place and puts it down in another is seen by the observer as a very ordinary task, and they think they can easily do it. Twenty of you must have seen a laborer picking up a load. And they would say that there is no need for any practice for this. But try bending down three or four times to pick up the load and put it down elsewhere, and you will realize that this task is not as simple as it seems to be. Instead,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 132

Chapter 135: The Importance of Practice in Tasks

The back of a laborer who lifts a basket has been strengthened through various exercises. He can endure the toil of work for a long time. It is possible that you are stronger than him. You can lift it and drop it on the ground. You can grab his neck with your hand and press so hard that his screams come out, and he cannot escape. But in comparison, you cannot lift the load as a laborer would. A wrestler who can bring down a strong man. Or a skilled butcher who does not release the grip of a strong man and brings his bone close to breaking. In comparison, a laborer who cannot row a boat. And does not know how to catch a stick. When he lifts the basket, the wrestler and the butcher will remain. And they will never be able to compete. Because lifting the basket does not require practice. And the laborer will have the practice for this work. Even an ordinary task cannot be done without practice. I had mentioned that the shortcomings in the organization of our gathering are not because of a lack of sincerity and love among the workers. Or that they do not make full efforts from their side. But the reason is a lack of practice. Because they start doing a task that they have not done all year. And they are put to work without practice. I am a villager, I have not had the opportunity to see such things. And in our cities, such things cannot be seen. But I am very fond of reading books. And it should be said that books are the food of the mind. I read books of every art, taste, and color. I have read that even great actors, when they start playing a game, first practice it. And they play it themselves to see if there are any flaws and deficiencies left. Although they become very skilled in this art. The point is that practice is necessary before doing any work. Look at a policeman who stands alone. He easily passes thousands of vehicles from a place where there is a crossroad or a turn. Like in cities, there are many roads meeting at one place. If he takes the work lightly. One day will come when there will be a situation where there will be bloodshed. On one side a bullock cart comes. On the other side a horse cart. On the third side a motor. But the lone policeman controls everyone from a signal. His gaze falls all around. And he manages everyone under his control with determination. And passes with caution. Instead, if fifty policemen are stationed, they will not be able to do anything. Because they will not have practiced for this work. Intelligence, understanding, insight, and knowledge will not help at that moment.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 133

Chapter 136: The Importance of Practice in Tasks Continued

He will be able to work. Similarly, a landlord who does not know. And in reality does not know. How the seed turns into grass. He sows seeds every year and plows the fields. If you ask him why the seed turns into grass. How the fields grow. How a small thing (seed) becomes the cause of a big plant. From one seed, a hundred or even more can grow. So first, he who cannot answer. And if he says more than necessary. He will say that only God knows. Indeed, these are the words of God. But not in the sense that only God knows. But these are such things that a person can also understand that they are ordinary scientific matters. But just as a landlord deliberately sows seeds and cultivates the fields. In this way, an agricultural college professor cannot be made. Because he has the knowledge, but not the practice. And without practice, no work can be done. So because even small things can be learned through practice. Therefore, I had said that at the gathering. The work that needs to be done should be practiced first. For example, receiving people, lifting items, organizing when there are more people, all these things require practice. Otherwise, if people are sent to receive guests without practice. They will not be able to do anything. And there will still be shortcomings in the organization. Have you seen at stations? When signals are given for items to be lifted. And then someone starts lifting something. The signals create chaos, saying don't lift. Although it benefits them that the load becomes lighter. But because the other person is not used to lifting the load. He lifts it with a color that is not right. It is not easy for them. Signals require practice and many things are lifted once with technique. I had advised last year that practice should be done for the tasks of the gathering. The work that someone does should be divided. For example, who will distribute the salary. Who will distribute the bread. Who will go for the items. Who will take down the guests. Similarly, all tasks should be divided. And those who are responsible for these tasks should practice. In government offices, whatever work is assigned to someone. It is practiced many times. Those who have to stand guard. Or have to manage the road. They are made to stand there and practice. And if there are any mistakes, they are corrected.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 134

Chapter 128: The Importance of Practice Continued

It is necessary to have practice in this regard as well. But the sermon I read last year, it just vanished into thin air. Because I found no trace of it on the ground. And just as complaints used to happen earlier, they happened this year as well. This year I have mentioned that pay attention to this side. The officer has paid attention, he has reminded me that last year you said this. He remembers it. Now I advise you all, those who can, even those who have to leave their work. Except for those who work all year round. They will remain as reserves until they get a chance to work. Let them do their work. Let others present themselves for the services assigned to them. Let them practice under the officers. And make themselves accustomed to work. I have seen many complaints arise for this reason that the workers are not trained for the job. For example, complaints are made about the items. Because people assigned to work are not used to standing in one place for long. Students are also sent there. A student can read a book for fifteen hours. But he cannot stand against a wall for so long. Sometimes he will need to urinate. Sometimes defecate. Sometimes other issues will arise. And it is necessary for this to happen. But one who is accustomed to standing can stand steadily. Or other tasks like serving food. It has been observed that those who distribute papers get nervous. And because they cannot do the work, complaints arise. The reason is the same. They are not trained. And they are not used to doing such work. But if they are trained. And even if not fifty, just fifty people who repeatedly ask for papers. And gather around them in a crowd. Then it can be known what shortcomings exist among the workers. And then they can be rectified. So first, I advise that those who can, and most can, leaving aside a few exceptions, should be able to do the rest of the work. And they should present their services on the officer's call at the gathering. And practice should start under the officers. So that they can be beneficial at the right time and place.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 135

Chapter 129: The Importance of Intention and Practice

I now turn to this subject. Today, my purpose is to discuss it. But before starting it, I mention a subsidiary matter. And that is, we see that in the world, there are some tasks that have real significance. And some are just superficial effects. For example, a person's intention and will are real. But many things depend on intention and will. These things, because they are secondary, are not visible. Therefore, they are not paid attention to. And these become a major cause of destruction. For instance, people see a toilet and dislike it and make every effort that it does not touch their clothes or food items. This is because of direct knowledge. But sometimes it becomes secondary and at that time no care is taken. Flies sit on it and then on food. The contamination that occurs because of it is not visible. Good deeds also have the same issue. That a part is real and another is secondary, through which progress is made. For example, there is an intention and will for a good deed. But a person cannot do it. Because the intention and will are weak. But sometimes such secondary things come into play that a person does it. Similarly, sometimes the intention is strong. But secondary things come in such a way that a person cannot do it. An example of primary and secondary matters is that soldiers go to fight, some of whom are very cowardly. Their real intention is to save their lives rather than fight. But seeing the bravery of others, they also start fighting. And sometimes they perform very bravely. Or like the previous army was very brave. They advanced. And the army behind them was also forced to move forward. People see it and say that they should participate.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 136

Chapter 130: The Importance of Intention and Practice Continued

This army is very brave, advancing forward. But in reality, it moves forward due to the compulsion of the previous army. However, sometimes the opposite also happens, that brave ones enter the circle of cowards. And their steps falter. Just as it happened during the Battle of Hunayn at the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). People who had recently embraced Islam and whose spirits were not as strong as others. They started to flee at the critical moment, and the companions' steps faltered. Their intentions were to sacrifice themselves, and they made efforts for it. For example, a companion says that he pulls back the running camel with such force that its neck twists, but when he releases it, it runs ahead, as if it wishes to give up its life, and not turn back. But the circumstances turned in such a way that cowardice was displayed. Sometimes it happens that a person intends to do something, but contrary situations arise that prevent the person from doing it. And sometimes a person does not intend to do a certain task, but circumstances lead them to do it. For instance, someone goes to a gathering where light-hearted conversations are taking place. But then a religious person arrives and starts a discussion about faith. Now, the person who came to listen to light-hearted talks feels embarrassed and stays seated, benefiting from the religious discussion. Or it may happen that a person starts to go for prayer, but in the middle of the path, they encounter a brawl. And they start watching it instead of going for prayer, even though they had left home with the intention and will to pray. But due to unexpected circumstances, they could not perform the good deed. Sometimes secondary situations arise that turn goodness into evil and vice versa. It is important to consider this distinction carefully. Now, I turn to the main subject. Our real task is the one for which we have pledged allegiance at the hands of the Promised Messiah. And through you, a promise has been made to Allah. But there may be situations where a veil falls over our eyes, and the breeze of negligence slaps us. And we wake up only when the sun has risen high. Therefore, it is essential to carefully observe these situations and keep them in mind. These situations come in various forms, such as an issue that has a significant impact on people. It is about employment. When the names of workers are written on papers as employees. And it is stated that this person is an employee of the association. And this person is a surveillance employee. This one is a clerk of a certain department. And this one is a clerk of a specific office. So it is possible

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 137

Chapter 131

This word "employee" and "servant" when spoken, all the things related to worldly affairs come to mind. Those who are connected to the employees working in the world. Or the situations of the world's employees and workers are brought to light, these people also think that they should be in such situations. And due to this reason, they forget their actual work, which is to serve. Their situation is like children playing and naming a game "wind." But when a boy becomes the wind and starts blowing, some boys get scared and start crying, even becoming unconscious. This happens because they have named the one who is the wind. They forget the actual game and the name becomes dominant. Although initially they start it as a game. And then they see that among them, there is a boy who is the wind. But the impact of the name affects them, and they start crying. This is the situation of such people. Some things affect them in such a way that they forget reality. And this matter has spread so widely in the affairs of the world that I do not need to clarify it through examples. Then this is a vast subject. If I focus on it, what I am currently explaining will be left. The point is that people who choose a name, even though its characteristics are not found in them, are affected by it. And slowly, these characteristics emerge in them. If you start calling someone a king, after some time, a difference will be seen in his conduct, speed, and speech. The word "servant" and "employee" have characteristics that are not very apparent, and few people are aware of their characteristics. But since the word "servant" is common, people keep servants themselves. And they remain servants. They see others as servants. They meet with servants. They talk. Therefore, everyone is aware of their characteristics. And when these words are heard by those working with us, they forget why they came and what their purpose is. The word "servant" slowly veils their minds. And they forget why they came here, what is the purpose of their work. Perhaps among those who have come here to work, there might be someone who came here for employment purposes. And there are many among them who, if they worked outside, would have received a much higher salary and obtained a good job. But this word veiled their minds, and they considered themselves as employees

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 138

Chapter 132

I have come to understand due to the emergence of these situations. I have decided that those working under the association and surveillance should not be called future employees but should be referred to as workers. The word "worker" does not bring to mind the concept of wages. And there are many tasks among us that are done without wages. And even if something is given, it is not in the form of a salary but merely as a reward. Otherwise, if it were a job, then it would be assumed that they receive very little pay and have the right to demand more. But if the word "job" is not used, then the question of employment rights will not arise. Because this is the work of God. And whatever is given to them is not called a wage. Instead, it is a reward. And a very great reward it is. Because Allah has given it beforehand, whatever is given is given as an extra reward. In this way, the entire plan changes. In one scenario, the focus is on the scarcity of wages and the abundance of work. But in another scenario, the question of wages does not arise. Whatever someone does, they do it for the sake of Allah. Therefore, I have ordered that in the future, the word "employee" should be eliminated, and those who work should be called workers. I have received a complaint, and it is a valid complaint, that those who are reserves and stay here have been referred to as non-workers in an announcement. In this way, their purpose will be lost, for which I have recommended the word "worker" to be used. Because when such people are called non-workers, they will consider themselves useless and incapable of working. It should be remembered that there are some names that cannot be used oppositely. For example, there is the word "mujahid." In Arabic, a mujahid is called someone who dedicates their life to the service of religion. But others cannot be called non-mujahids. A person who has gone for a religious war is a mujahid. But a weak person who could not go to war cannot be called a non-mujahid. And this word should not be used regarding him because it affects his faith. So just as the opposite of the word mujahid cannot be used for those who are not involved in jihad, similarly, the opposite of the word worker cannot be used as non-worker. Worker means only those who are engaged in work, and others are those who are waiting to be put to work. But they have not been put to work yet. The term non-worker indicates listening and negligence. And the result of its use cannot be good. Therefore, it should not be used. Worker is a term for those who are engaged in work.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 139

Chapter 133

For non-Ahmadi, Hindu, Sikh, or Christian employees, the term "worker" should be used instead of "employee" or "servant." Because those who serve in the cause of religion cannot be called servants. And those who serve should not be referred to as employees or servants but as workers. Yes, there should be this distinction, and it is necessary that if we want to use this term correctly, then if someone who is a non-Ahmadi, Hindu, Sikh, or Christian is an employee, they should be called a worker. They will be a worker. But if someone who is an Ahmadi works, no matter how small their work is, they are not an employee. Instead, they will be a worker. I have made this recommendation because due to the difference in names, there is a significant difference in reality as well. You keep calling a boy wicked, even if he is not wicked, he will become wicked. Similarly, if you keep calling someone good, they will leave many mischiefs and become good. That is why the Shariah has advised not to curse. Because the kind of curse you give, that kind of action is generated. Besides, I am also thinking about other matters. Some friends have suggested that wages should be given and something should be provided for necessities. There is no doubt in this. That this approach can be beneficial. But by giving wages, there is a possibility of creating some trials that we cannot currently eliminate. And at this time, the risks of this recommendation outweigh the benefits. But I am also considering this. And my considerations are also in the recommendation. And there is another thing. The lack of contentment is a major cause of turmoil and corruption in the world. And this lack of contentment leads to many disputes related to wages, rewards, ranks, and promotions. This lack of contentment is such that a person who engages in disputes over wages due to lack of contentment. Even if you give him a lakh of wages, his condition will not be correct. Do we not see in the world that those who have millions and billions of rupees also keep accumulating more? And they always have this thought that they should earn more. In comparison, we also see such people in the world who are poor and destitute. They make do with the ten or twenty rupees they earn and live with patience and gratitude. Then it cannot be said that the desire for money leads to an increase and a desire to accumulate more. Because we see many crorepati who do not have this desire. Contrary to this, we see many poor people who always have this thought that a rupee is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 140

Chapter 13

Let's gather. So, what we see in the world is this: many rich people keep accumulating money. And many poor people pass their lives with patience and gratitude. Then some poor people remain concerned about accumulating wealth. And many rich people lead a contented life. It is evident that contentment is the essence. Those whose hearts are content, whether rich or poor, will be satisfied with their condition. And those whose hearts lack contentment, whether rich or poor, will never be satisfied. Even if all the wealth and treasures of the world are given to them, they will still look towards the stars, admiring their beauty, desiring to possess them. This should also be granted to me. If such a person is given all the wealth and possessions of the world, all the food and drink items are taken away from everyone and handed over to them. All kinds of clothes are referred to them. Still, they will sometimes look towards the ground and sometimes towards the sky and say, "I wonder what treasures and things are buried in the earth that should be mine. And what things are in the sky that I should possess." And these shining stars are so precious; they should also be mine. Then, even if all the treasures and precious items of the earth are taken out and handed over to them, and the stars of the sky are also given to them, they will still not be patient and will desire more. But one who has contentment in their heart will sleep peacefully in hunger and say, "Thank God, I got bread to eat in the morning. I don't know how many did not even get morning bread. Or if someone is religious, they will say, "Alhamdulillah, I slept hungry but did not ask anyone. And they will be happy that I am only a servant of Allah. I do not become a slave of slaves. So, the real thing is contentment in the heart. And to create this contentment is essential for the progress and prosperity of the nation. When this contentment is lost from the hearts of the nation, the nation is destroyed. And it will be destroyed. Look at the landlords of our country, who pass their lives in poverty and hardship with contentment. They do not have what the big rich people of Europe have. Whereas the condition of our country's people is such that the nobles here reject clothes that are the envy of the world. And wear them joyfully. But because they lack contentment, their lives pass in comparison to others. These people who eat the bread of hard work, sleep on the ground, and use a stone as a pillow, still say

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 141

Chapter 135

All praise is due to Allah. But even the wealthy there will say that we died hungry. We became impoverished. And the meaning of this impoverishment will be that today's rich man lives a life of destitution. Although if these destitute people were to go under the beds of the rich here, they would not buy them. The reason is that contentment has flown away from their hearts. They are so intoxicated by wealth that they always have a desire for more. Their condition is such that when a drunkard's intoxication wears off after a while, he becomes restless and craves. But one who does not drink remains peacefully lying down. Every drunkard moves towards greed. And his stomach never fills. Because there is no limit to intoxication. It cannot be said that a drunkard will reach a point where he will gain patience. So when contentment is lost from the hearts, all the walls of the national edifice collapse. And all kinds of trials arise from it. I understand that contentment has been shattered due to some mistakes. If contentment were not shattered, then this situation would not have occurred where a small piece of cloth is found to be enough to cover and a game is put in the mouth. This has just happened. The point is that we forget this fact due to our negligence and laziness that raising the shoes of our beloved guide, the Messenger of Allah, is a matter of great pride for us. Sometimes his food was not even enough to fill his stomach. And this fact escapes our minds that God has bestowed upon us those provisions from which we benefit. If a believer is afraid that he will become ungrateful for the blessings bestowed by God, then he can say, "How good it would be if the situation were the same as it was during the time of the Noble Messenger. But his heart fears that why would he reject the blessings given by God. So, due to the lack of contentment, such a situation has arisen, and because of this, another thing emerges. The habit of asking questions increases significantly. By eradicating this habit, contentment can be achieved. Because seeing someone asking, others' view of asking changes, and they also start asking questions. Although asking questions has been severely condemned by our Shariah. And Hazrat Umar used to snatch and throw away the begging bowls of beggars. Asking questions is a very bad thing. But many people in our community have not realized this. And many consider it a normal thing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 142

Chapter 136

A story is narrated about a companion. He asked something from the Noble Messenger. The Prophet gave it to him. He asked again, and the Prophet gave it. He asked again, and the Prophet gave it. And he became content with that. At that moment, you said, "You have taken the wealth. Now, I advise you on something precious about this wealth. And that is, asking questions is very bad." He listened to this advice and left. Look at how strong the faith of those people was. Once, during a battle, when the situation was intense, this companion's bowl fell, and he was on a horse. Another person started picking up the bowl. So, he said, "By God, do not give it to me. I will dismount and pick it up myself. Even sitting quietly on the horse is a form of asking. And I have made a promise to the Noble Messenger that I will never ask questions. Therefore, contentment is shattered by asking questions. It should be avoided. I wanted to elaborate more on this and other matters. But since time has passed, today I conclude on this. (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Military Expeditions, Chapter: Battle of Hunayn...Virtue, 24th November 1921 CE)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 143

Chapter 30

An Ordinary Advice

(Stated on 25th November 1921 CE)

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat mentioned. Regarding the series of thoughts that I have been expressing in the past few weeks and the continuation of the sermon given last Friday, I also want to address some incidental points today. The first point is that in the world, there are certain signs of a community, group, or tribe being capable and having the ability to work. One of these signs is that they understand the correct policies for social systems. Many people may not understand the term "social system." Therefore, it means the need for coming together and working. Until the members of a community do not understand these, and understanding does not mean that when they are taught, they understand. But it means that they themselves possess the power, strength, and understanding of these matters that they can utilize. No nation can progress until then. There is an incident of a great person, and he becomes relevant at this point. Therefore, I mention. A person came to them to acquire the teachings of Sufism and kept reading. He kept gaining knowledge. When he had acquired a lot of knowledge, he wanted to return to his homeland and teach others this knowledge. The great person asked him, "Are you going back? But tell me, is there a devil in your country or not?" He replied, "There is no devil, sir. He is everywhere, and he is there too." He asked, "If he is there too, will he confront you or not?"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 144

Chapter 31

He said, "The Messenger of Allah will do it." He said, "Tell me then, when you strive to attain closeness to God and try to guide people, what will you do when Satan confronts you?" He said, "I will fight against him." He said, "Fine, you fight him and remove him. But then when you turn your attention towards God, he will return. What will you do then?" He said, "I will push him away." He left. But when you start paying attention, will he return?"

Satan is not like a dog or any other animal that one can say, "I will kill it," so he could only say, "I will chase him away." The wise man said, "He will return." He was surprised. The wise man said, "Alright, I ask you another thing. You have a friend who has raised a dog for his protection. You went to meet him, but the dog stopped you. What will you do then?" He said, "I will kill the dog." He said, "He will return." Due to the dog being a friend's, he could not say, "I will kill it." Therefore, guidance towards the right and true path was shown. He said, "I will tell the friend to come and remove his dog." The wise man said, "Similarly, in facing Satan, you should do the same. When he repeatedly comes to confront you, say to Allah, 'O Allah, only You can remove him, as he does not let me come towards You.' There is a point in this. And that is that no human, community, group, country, or government can succeed in their purpose until they have the means to remove that dog that grabs them from behind, preventing them from moving towards their goal and claim. When a nation stands for a purpose and when a government rises against a country, some things need to be done from the front and some from behind. For example, there is a government that has started a war with another country. At that time, some will have to fight the enemy from the front, and some will say that due to the war, they should be taxed and say, 'Stop the war. We do not want to fight.' Some women will say that their children will die in the war. They will say, 'The war should not be fought.' Some will understand that armies will pass through their fields, trenches will be dug, fortresses will be built, fields will be plowed, houses and buildings will be demolished. They will say, 'We do not need to engage in war.' As if the enemy's sword shines from ahead.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 145

Chapter 32

And the enemy's cannons will roar. And from behind, such people will grab and pull that they will not let us go to fight. At such a moment and in such a critical time, when the people of the country do not know that in the outcome of this battle, we will gain a significant benefit. The death of children will be the cause of our freedom. And taxes will be the means to bring in millions and billions of rupees. Until then, there will be no victory in the face of the enemy but defeat. But when every individual of the country understands that this money will not be wasted but will be sown, from which millions and billions of rupees will be generated, these children will not die. Instead, they will work for the irrigation of the nation's fields. These villages and fields will not be destroyed. But in reality, a fortress is being built so high that no flood can bring it down. Then there will be victory. Because at that time, everyone will stand up. And whoever speaks against them will be silenced. At that time, the government will not need to pay attention to those who pull from behind. Because others will manage this task themselves and say to the government, "Go and fight the enemy. We will take care of these people ourselves." Then the government's attention will not be diverted. And it will be successful in defeating the enemy. So, the nation and the group whose individuals do not have this intelligence and understanding to comprehend politics cannot succeed. Therefore, first, I give ordinary advice to develop such intelligence and understanding within yourself that your mind does not incline towards foolishness and ignorance but towards good things. When a nation needs to progress, its individuals are not such that every small thing needs to be explained to them. Only then will they understand. But they have a substance within them that automatically understands such things and acts according to them. But I see that there are many people who do not have this substance."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 146

Chapter 140

Many concessions had to be given to the workers. Some were separated. Many were removed. And some were reduced in their salaries. Regarding what happened, first, everyone did their part. Then they brought it to me. And I spent several days reducing expenses further. Which were around forty thousand. And in this way, a situation was created. That the current income. From the past one or two years, difficulties can be resolved. This reduction that was made in front of me was suggested. First, it was suggested to cut down on allowances. Or some other suggestion that would have an impact on everyone's salaries. But I said this approach is wrong. Those who receive minimal allowances cannot afford to have their expenses reduced. Because they are providing for the essential needs of life. But some of those with significant allowances. Have some expenses that can be reduced. Therefore, everyone's salaries should not be reduced. But only theirs should be reduced. Whose expenses are on food and clothing items. Therefore, we should clean up their allowances. Accordingly, those with allowances were reduced by 20% and those with allowances ranging from a hundred to sixty were reduced by 15%. When this decision was made, all the department heads were present. I told them if this is acceptable, it's a matter of great joy. Otherwise, we can keep those who are under this suggestion. And those who do not want to stay are free from our side. They will not be blamed. But those people accepted and approved this suggestion with great joy and enthusiasm. And said, indeed our allowances should be cut. But I saw an example up to here that a person's allowance was around 62 or so. He was told that this suggestion would not affect his allowance. Why should it not be necessary? After that, the president of the association's workers came. I wrote to them and gave in writing that those who want to work according to this should do so. And those who do not want to work are also understood by us. Our situation is such that those who want to work should do so. So, one suggestion was made that those who receive minimal allowances should not have a reduction in their allowances. And the second is that those whose allowances are higher should be reduced. And the third is that such employees (this term was mistakenly used earlier) whose work can be done without them should be removed. And their work should be assigned to others. Under this suggestion, some workers who want to work

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 147

Chapter 141

Those with minimal allowances were separated, and the salaries of those with significant allowances were reduced. Instead of those people who accepted that their allowances be cut by 20% and 15% with gratitude and thankfulness. It has been started to say that the ones with minimal allowances have been separated, and the ones with significant allowances have been retained. Those whose hearts have conceived this thought, I want to tell them, how foolish this idea is. Suppose. There is a guard post with a hundred soldiers and an officer. A decision is made about reducing some soldiers, does anyone object? This is a great injustice that a few soldiers with minimal allowances have been separated, and an officer receiving five hundred allowances has not been separated. How ignorant is this? Because if the officer is separated, how will the soldiers fight? Consider this. For example, there is a public office with two employees and a supervisor. Now, if the supervisor takes over the work of one employee, that employee can be removed. But it cannot be said that the supervisor should be removed. They will both work. This way, the work will not progress. Or for example, a landlord keeps a servant who plows and keeps four oxen (because landlords are also related to the series of discussions. I present the example of their house so they can understand how ignorant objectors are). Consider the servant as the officer and the plowmen as those who work below. Under such circumstances, situations arise that due to the landlord's financial constraints, he cannot bear their expenses. Now, if one or two plowmen are removed, will the plowing continue smoothly? No, it cannot. So, three oxen will also be removed. But one ox must be kept for plowing. Because four oxen cannot do anything without it. So, objecting to why officers were not removed and those who work below were removed. And this was only said because their hearts have become such that they object just for the sake of objecting, not for reform. If the officer is separated, how can the work proceed? A house has a source of income, and if some of the children below it die, the peace in the house can be maintained, and chaos will not spread. If the father or ten children whom he is raising, or the mother who is taking care of them dies, there will be no chaos. If eight or ten children die, but a working father remains alive, or a caring mother remains present. Then chaos will not spread due to the death of a father or mother and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 148

Chapter 142

All the children's survival depends on it. Similarly, the removal of the officer will mean that all the work will be disrupted. It would be appropriate to remove a headmaster who supervises twelve teachers, as his salary is higher, or to separate some teachers. Those whose salaries are lower. If the headmaster is removed, his work will be distributed among others, and the work will continue. Similarly, the question of reduction will arise. So, if the deputy of the district is removed, those four or five tax collectors working under him will face reductions. Or under the need for reduction, some inspectors from the police stations are removed. How will the work continue then? And who will take over from the police stations? Similarly, if the deputy is not there, who will manage the tax collectors? Each will work according to their opinion, and this will lead to confusion in the work. So, this objection raised is a severe and ignorant objection, and in my opinion, it indicates that where this objection arises, goodness and truth have been removed. Because where it exists, such wrong and incorrect steps are not taken. There, thoughts are considered before speaking, and control is gained over the heart before speaking. And it is seen what will be said. Those in whose hearts this objection has arisen, and they have conveyed this to me, are like a Punjabi proverb where wives are scolded for something the sons did, they attribute it to their daughters. And since they did not do the work themselves, they do not consider themselves involved in it. And thus, they push forward the wives of their sons. Similarly, these people mention others' names, saying the association or the supervisors have made a foolish statement. They make me look foolish because of the work I have done. Therefore, whoever mentions others' names and says that the association or the supervisors have said something foolish, I say to them, "I cannot do this. Do the work yourself and assign the responsibility to others because I am not disloyal. Whatever work I have done, I am not responsible for it. So, I can only say that if there has been a mistake, I am responsible for it. And if it is correct and appropriate, I am partly responsible for it. But I have explained that this objection is not correct in any way. When Allah Almighty comes to reduce and when the earth does not provide complete food for plants...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 149

Chapter 143

It can cut down the leaves of trees. Has anyone seen that at such a time, the root is uprooted? No, at that time, the effect of reduction is on the branches. And the root is cut only when it is necessary to throw the tree. Every year, we see God's reduction concerning trees. A season comes when the earth cannot provide complete food. And other trees need to be fed. At that time, the leaves of many trees are reduced. For example, if it is necessary to give leaves to the fig tree, the leaves of the mango tree will be cut off. And the fig tree will be removed. Allah Almighty does not uproot the root at that time. The root is uprooted only when that thing cannot remain standing. So, the effect of reduction falls on the branches, not on the root. Do you not see that when there is a battle, no one says, "The colonel has been taking such a high salary. There is a lot of money in the bank." A soldier died. So, who will take care of his children? Therefore, move the colonel forward and let him die. Everyone will say, "Move the soldiers forward. Why? Because if the colonel dies, all the soldiers will die. And everyone's salary will be reduced. But if the soldier dies, the country does not die. Instead, it remains alive. So, this is such a straightforward and intelligent thing. But people who object to this are not so intelligent that they understand simple and significant things that are presented to them at home daily. They see in business every day. And are found in the laws of God. They are not correctly contained. Look, if there is a reduction in household expenses, will the bread be reduced? Which costs ten to fifteen rupees a month. Or a silk handkerchief that used to be bought for four to five rupees. The point is not only to see a reduction in minimal and significant expenses. But it is also seen how to run the work by removing this expense. And whether the work will not be disrupted. One thing is what I wanted to say. The second thing is that someone wrote to me, "Warn the officers that their matter is not correct. Otherwise, people will become silent due to the impact of your sermons. But see what the result will be four to five months later. He has mentioned a period of four to five months. But I will tell you today what will happen. No worldly government has ever stood against me. And nor

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 150

Chapter 134

There is no government that can remove me. Our king is George V. I respect him. But even though I say that the king is not great, all the kings of the world together cannot remove me from this position. Because no human power has stood against me. It is Allah who has stood against me. And in the face of Allah Almighty, human plans cannot do anything. Great scholars could not do anything. Molvi Muhammad Ali Sahib was the Secretary of the Association, and Molvi Sadaruddin was the Headmaster. Khwaja Sahib was considered a great lecturer, and the group had a great reliance on him. He was the one who, through constant effort, kept himself separate from the tasks. He was not of such an age that elders would talk to him with respect. He did not have knowledge that could teach the scholars anything worldly. He did not have a model of intellect and wisdom that could be seen. He had a particular influence, and his family influence had disappeared six years ago. Because if the family influence had been considered, Mahmood would have become the Khalifa, not Nooruddin. Despite these circumstances, when they stood up against all the challenges, what did they achieve? Nothing. Instead, they lost. Is the respect they had in the community sixty years ago still there? With what force did they declare that 99% of the people are with them? But with what clarity did their declaration become false? So, it is in the grip of Allah Almighty. Until he understands that this arrangement is beneficial for the series, he will continue from that time. And when he understands that this is not beneficial, he will create hidden situations that no one knows about. And this will disappear. Today, knowledge cannot be of such situations. But I have mentioned in my previous sermons that people should say with clarity for whom they are staying here. Is it related to Allah, His Messenger, and His Caliphs, or is it for employment? When this is said, then the hypocrite who stays here for wealth and employment, for headmasters or school managers, what can he do? Can a hypocrite ever win against a believer? If someone stays here with complaints and grievances in their heart, then they are hypocrites, and no matter how many there are, they cannot do anything. Hypocrites have done nothing before that someone else will do now. A hypocrite can never succeed. Firstly, he does not even get superficial success, and if he does, he quickly becomes humiliated. It is the incident of the time of Hazrat Usman that common people do not understand. But Allah Almighty has specifically

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 151

Chapter 145

I have explained it in detail. There is no need to argue about it at this time, but let me tell you this much. A companion said, "No one who was involved in this turmoil was spared from the sword. There were hundreds who were involved. Ten of them are still alive after this turmoil, you will see." But whenever one dies, he dies by the sword. An individual finally said that he used to ask questions blindly. Even in this situation, Allah had decreed for him to be killed by the sword. He kept asking questions until one day he came before Hajjaj. He asked, "Who is this?" It was told that he was also involved in this turmoil. He said, "Bring him here. Execute him with the sword." So, do not think that I can be scared by any secret plan or effort. I have also told all the workers that their hearts should be like that of the one who works with me. And my heart is such that I am not afraid of anyone. I fear Allah alone. And the word fear cannot express the reality that I hold about Allah. But I am not afraid of anyone else. And those who work according to my instructions should also not be afraid. They should work with honesty and trust for the sake of Allah. And if they do so, they will surely succeed if Allah's pleasure is with them. And if it is not, then there is no need to stand against them in the world. Allah will destroy them Himself, who spread turmoil and corruption by mentioning His name and do not care about the rights of others. After mentioning this, I turn to the question that was left regarding the previous Friday sermon. I had mentioned that it is essential to cultivate contentment for the success of the community. Because through it, peace can be established. Remove it, and chaos and turmoil will spread. I had mentioned that in Europe, because of the lack of contentment, corruption is rampant. The condition of the poor there is much better than that of the rich here. A laborer there receives almost four hundred, which is not even given to the deputy here. And now not even. But a few days ago, the deputy was considered a king. Their financial situation is much better than here. But despite this, there is no satisfaction among those people. And they are fighting that we died hungry. But they are not dying because they don't have money. Instead, they are dying because their hearts have died. The rich and the poor, the new and the old, all say the same thing, that we have died. But they have not died from the outside. Their hearts have died. I had mentioned that to remove the unrest, contentment is necessary. And for that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 152

Chapter 146

It is essential to eliminate the habit of "asking questions" because it leads to creating uncertainty and not allowing contentment to prevail. This is why Islam has prohibited questioning, and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) condemned it. Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) also considered it very negative. Once, he snatched the bag of a questioner and killed him because he kept asking questions repeatedly. Therefore, questioning has been deemed very lowly and degrading in Islam.

In reality, questioning leads to such degradation in a person that it fosters greed. This is why I have mentioned that it is necessary to eliminate the habit of questioning to cultivate contentment. When people see that a person who has not done any work starts achieving something by asking questions or wants to achieve something, they say, "Why should we work when we can ask questions?" Due to this, they forget that they are working for the sake of Allah and not for a salary increase. And they forget that they are not receiving a salary but a sustenance. So, when one person starts asking questions, others also gain the courage and momentum to do the same. Therefore, it is necessary to eliminate the habit of questioning.

But how can the habit of questioning be eliminated? This is also a question that needs to be pondered upon. It can be said either that questioning should never be done. But those who have reached such a level can say, "If Allah wills, we will eat." Otherwise, we will die hungry. But not everyone can reach that level. And it cannot be expected from a large group of people that they will do so. Therefore, saying that questioning should not be done is not enough. If all the people in the world were saints or angels descended, we would consider it sufficient to say to them not to ask questions, and no one would. But in the world, there are both poor and rich, powerful and weak, good and bad. There are those who are virtuous and those who are not. And even among the virtuous, there are higher and lower degrees. And the same is true within virtuous groups. Being virtuous in a group means that a large part of it is inclined towards goodness. It does not mean that no weak person is included in it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 153

Chapter 147

Weaknesses exist. They were present among the companions, before them, and will continue to exist. There is no community in the world where everyone is a saint of Allah. If someone thinks so, he denies reality and deceives himself. Because not everyone is a saint of Allah. So, can it be said that everyone will stop asking questions? There will be a group that will stop and say, "We will accept starvation but not ask questions." But not everyone can reach that level. And it cannot be expected from a large group of people to do so. Therefore, saying that questions should not be asked is not enough. If all the people in the world were saints or angels descended, we would consider it sufficient to say to them not to ask questions, and no one would. But in the world, there are both poor and rich, powerful and weak, good and bad. There are those who are virtuous and those who are not. And even among the virtuous, there are higher and lower degrees. And the same is true within virtuous groups. Being virtuous in a group means that a large part of it is inclined towards goodness. It does not mean that no weak person is included in it.

It is related to the government, whether political, scientific, or cultural, to explain that questioning is a sign of degradation and lack of integrity. But with this understanding, the law of Allah cannot be broken. Because there are people who face starvation. Those who do not have clothes to wear are such people. And they will continue to be. Then the question arises, what should be done in such a situation? For this, it should be that we, by considering the needs of our brothers and companions, inform those who can manage. For example, those who live in the seminary. It is their job that if someone in their neighborhood has reached a state of starvation, they should not leave that situation to be questioned by others by presenting it in front of others. Instead, they should look at their situation themselves. And inform the authorities that in our neighborhood, there is a person who has reached a state of starvation or is naked. And it is deserving that our brothers help him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 154

Chapter 138

It seems that those people who face difficulties should not be given the opportunity to present their problems. Instead, the responsibility of presenting their problems should be taken by others, like the Caliph, his deputy, or those who work in the community. Everyone should keep an eye on who is facing what kind of trouble that needs to be addressed. The real troubles are those like not getting food, not getting medicine, not having a place to stay, or not having clothes. It is Allah's decree to manage these troubles, which a person cannot handle on their own. It is the duty of the community to help and arrange for such needs so that the person can be fed, covered, or given medicine. This responsibility is placed on Islam, and fulfilling it is obligatory. Just as attending a funeral is obligatory. If someone dies, it is not necessary for everyone to attend the funeral. But if no one goes, everyone will be sinners. And if one person goes, no one will be a sinner. For this reason, Islam has established a part of Zakat. If this arrangement is made, the need for questioning arises. And when a person sees that someone is starving but does not ask, they should say, "I will ask for good bread after having a full meal." It is a matter of shame for me to ask for a luxurious meal while someone is starving and struggling to cover themselves. Therefore, it is necessary to eliminate the habit of questioning. Those who need to ask questions should be felt by others and arrangements should be made to fulfill their needs. If this is done, the habit of questioning will naturally disappear. Many requests come to us stating that this is necessary, this is a need. For example, many students write that they need a certain thing, and it should be provided. But if an officer sees that someone is in need of a certain thing, and it can be easily arranged, then it should be given. Because when they lack a pen or pencil, it will be evident that they need it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 155

Chapter 149

He doesn't have it. A boy doesn't bring the fee. When asked, he will say, "No, he doesn't have it." In this way, their situation can be understood. If an officer understands that taking care of the boys' necessities is his responsibility. And he should forward those who can manage. And they should be conducting their own investigations to ensure that the needy are not deceiving. Instead, they genuinely have a need. So, they will take care of fulfilling that need themselves. And there will be no need to tell the needy. And the habit of questioning will not develop. My intention by necessities is food, drink, medicines, and to some extent, shelter. Shelter is included in both situations. For the establishment of humanity and life. The woman sitting in the jungle is not safe. And the one who is naked cannot sustain humanity. So, just as it is necessary to establish religion, it is also necessary to establish life. And where there is a risk of both being lost. And there is a need for something for their sustenance, it becomes the duty of others, like the Caliph, his deputy, or those working in the community, to make arrangements. It should not be said that the one who wears a torn garment needs to be given a new one. Or the one who eats simple food needs a luxurious meal. Instead, necessities are those things that are related to humanity or the sustenance of life. Helping in those is necessary. And leave those things that are related to luxury for them to sacrifice. So, if you understand these responsibilities, questioning will disappear. And the habit of questioning will be eliminated, and true contentment will be achieved. And as a result, you will gain that satisfaction that the world will envy. And the situation will be such that "And if they had believed and feared Allah, then the reward from Allah would have been better, if they only knew." People will wish they were Ahmadis and would have that satisfaction. (Al-Hajr: 15) They will desire to be like, "Those who disbelieved wish they had been Muslims." (Al-Hajr: 15) People will wish they were Ahmadis and would have that satisfaction. (Al-Fazl, 15th December 6192)

From "Tarikh al-Khulafa" by Al-Suyuti, the circumstances of Hazrat Uthman ibn Affan From "Mushkūt" in the chapter on Zakat, the section on those who are not allowed to ask and those who are allowed, Al-Farooq, Part Two, p. 93
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 156

Chapter 149

Strive to attain nearness to Allah (Delivered on 12th December 1921)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said: "I have been experiencing throat pain for the last three to four days due to a cold. Therefore, I cannot speak loudly today. Those companions who can come closer, please do so. I received a note from the organizer of the annual gathering a fortnight ago. It contained a request to urge the beloved ones here to fully assist in the tasks of the gathering and present their services. It was also mentioned there that the people of Qadian have made many promises of help and assistance for the gathering, but some or many have not fulfilled them yet. I urge them to fulfill them so that the necessary items for the gathering can be arranged. I did not mention this matter at that time due to personal reasons and benefits. When the movement was for the assistance and support of the gathering. And the personal benefit and purpose were that I had also made a promise which was not fulfilled at that time. So, I felt ashamed to tell others about it until I fulfilled it myself. But now that I have fulfilled my promise, I want to tell you about it. I was afraid of saying this before because of the verse: 'Why do you say what you do not do?' (Al-Saff: 3) What action should you take regarding what you have not done yourself? But now that Allah has granted me success, and I have fulfilled it. Therefore, I also say to you that Allah has placed a great value on promises. And fulfilling a promise is very important. So, those who have made promises should fulfill them. 'O Children of Israel!' (Al-Isra: 35)

From "Tarikh al-Khulafa" by Al-Suyuti, the circumstances of Hazrat Uthman ibn Affan
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 157

Chapter 150

I know that at the time of making a promise, many people show more courage and strength than necessary, and if their intention is to fulfill it, it is not for show. So, I understand that this is also a virtue. However, a flaw can also arise from it that when a person repeatedly makes promises that they cannot fulfill, the importance and value of the promise do not remain in their heart. In such situations, I know that there will be people for whom fulfilling a promise will now be difficult. But I also know that correcting this mistake can also be done by fulfilling the promise. Because once a person fulfills a promise after bearing the burden, they will be cautious to fulfill only those promises that they can. So, I remind those people who have made promises regarding the gathering to remember to fulfill their promises. I do not agree with the organizer that the people of Qadian are lax in fulfilling their promises. It is my experience that the people of Qadian have excelled in fulfilling their promises and commitments for the gathering. There is no doubt about it. The number of people in Qadian is almost eleven thousand. Such a large community is not found in any other city. It should also be considered when estimating the number of weak individuals. If in one place they show ten weaknesses out of two hundred, then here, in proportion, there could be a hundred weaknesses. So, the quality cannot be judged by quantity alone. Because the population here is large. If someone is weak somewhere, and here ten are shown, it is not surprising. Because where one is weak, there the total number is ten. And where there are ten weak, the total number is eleven thousand. So, it should be seen according to this proportion. And accordingly, I see that the people here are very generous and sacrificial towards others. This does not mean that where they have reached, they have arrived. Because they have reached where they needed to be. And I have seen what I care about them in the past weeks. The point is that neither have you reached the place where you should be now. Nor have I found the path that I need to take. There is a very broad path ahead for both you and me. Which needs to be crossed. Therefore, it will be a moment of joy and happiness when we reach the place where we need to be. Look, a Christian is better than a Jew. But this is not a place of joy for him. Similarly, a Hindu is better than a polytheist.

From "Tarikh al-Khulafa" by Al-Suyuti, the circumstances of Hazrat Uthman ibn Affan
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 158

Chapter 152

He is less than a sinner. But can he be capable of happiness? Then Allah Almighty says, "The hypocrite will be in the lowest depths of the Fire." Can the one above be happy in Hell? Similarly, the happiness achieved by the people of Qadian due to relative progress cannot be a cause for joy. And where I do not deny their relative status compared to others, I do not deny that there is a very long path ahead of them. And in the previous sermons, I have drawn attention to this. I cannot express this series of articles at this moment because I have a sore throat. Therefore, I cannot speak loudly. However, the conclusion of what I have said so far is this: those who come here for the service of religion. And for the propagation of Islam come in the color of faith. Or in the color of worldly affairs. For example, those who come to the mosque for prayers. Giving them warm water is a task. But you cannot say that the one who does this is engaged in worldly affairs. What they bring is water. And heating it is also a material task. Then keeping it in the mosque is also a material task. Then the purpose for which it is used. It is for health. This is also related to the world. But still, it cannot be said that this is a worldly task. When the companions went for battles. They carried swords in their hands. It was a physical thing. Leaving behind their homes, fields, and children. These were also physical things. And what they fought for. That was also physical. It was not faith. It was the lives of Muslims. If Hazrat Abu Bakr or Hazrat Umar were killed. Would their faith be lost? No. But their lives would be lost. The disbelievers wanted to destroy the homes, fields, and bodies of Muslims. And all these things were physical. But can it be said that the companions fought against disbelievers for seven or eight years for worldly purposes? Was the Battle of Badr and Uhud fought for that reason? Was it not to save the homes, fields, and lives of Muslims? Could the disbelievers take away the Quran? Or snatch away the faith? Taking and protecting these things was beyond their power. And the protection they were given. Those were physical. But faith is like water. And just as water settles in a vessel. Similarly, faith settles in the hearts of believers. And if believers protect it, even though it is difficult.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 159

Chapter 153

It is physical work. But this is religion. Because faith cannot reside in the hearts of believers without it. Similarly, the tasks here that may seem worldly are actually related to religion. For example, there is a school where boys study for their benefit. There is a hospital where people benefit from it. These and other tasks are colored with a worldly hue. But it cannot be said that they are worldly. Because their purpose is religion. And by directly or indirectly affecting religion. For example, the education provided in the school. Its result is not that people acquire religion. But when the thought comes to a child's heart that he was separated from his home for the sake of becoming religious in a village that was completely desolate. Then this thought is very precious. Then when his eyes fall on places where Allah's Messenger and his deputy used to reside. And then when he sees that place which was once completely uninhabited and a jungle. About which it was foretold by Allah's messenger that it will be populated. And it is being populated. Then it has a special impact. Then a voice is heard saying that the struggle for Islam has begun all over the world. And this voice, with such intensity, could not be heard in the house. Even if he does not learn a single word of religion, a spirit is slowly being nurtured within him that will one day bear fruit. But what I have told is based on the lowest state. Otherwise, religious education is also provided in schools. Boys listen to lectures. When I give a lecture, boys listen to me. And now I have also appointed others. Then various lectures and sermons are listened to. And religious discussions continue in their ears. Similarly, there is the Ahmadiyya School. Arabic is taught there. Philosophy is studied. And religious education is also imparted directly. But even if the purpose is employment, if this work is abandoned, who will protect religion? It is possible that after learning Arabic, reading the translation of the Quran, and acquiring other sciences, someone may take up employment. But if this community is dissolved, then who will protect religion because there are also those among them who serve religion. So, even though there may be a difference between religious and worldly work, just as there is no work that is not related to Islam either directly or indirectly. It is religious. And worldly is that which only has a connection with its own self.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 160

Chapter 154

He does not have it. And it should not have any effect on religion. I had mentioned that you all have come here for religious work. And everyone is engaged in some form of religious work. Otherwise, if these tasks are not considered religious, then religion will be limited to prayers and fasting. Or if someone is preached to after working all day, then it will be considered religious work. But the companions have been considered at a higher level of inclusiveness. And the reason for this is that every moment of their lives is spent in religious work. Then I had mentioned that when our work is for religious purposes. Then what is the question of employment and job? When it is for Allah and His Messenger. And for those in authority among you, meaning when Allah, His Messenger, and those in authority among you have gathered to establish their commands, then what kind of employment is it? Then I had mentioned that fulfill this purpose. What is my purpose in this teaching? Is it just to remove noise and unrest? No. Because I have no loss in it, and nor do I have any concern about it. If the rupee does not come to me and I do not spend it, then I am fine. If the rupee comes to me and I spend it, then I worry about where it will go. But if I do not understand with certainty that these matters are signs from Allah Almighty, then I do not need to interfere. My only concern is that this purpose should be fulfilled for which you all have come here. And for which Allah Almighty has created the human species. Our creation and the coming of the prophets are for this purpose. And that we bring about a change that leads to the closeness and union with Allah Almighty. The obstacles in the path of this closeness and union. Because it is related to us. And they stop us from thinking. That is why I ponder on these matters. Otherwise, personally, I have no purpose in it. So, achieving closeness and union with Allah Almighty is the purpose for which you all have come here. And for which Allah has created everyone. The difference between others and you is that you have understood this purpose. And they have not understood. There are three groups in the world. One is those who have not even understood that Allah Almighty has created them for this purpose.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 161

Chapter 155

There are those who do not understand that they have been created for this purpose. And they think that God is not the one who created them. The second group is the one that understands that they have been created for this purpose, but they differ from us in the means to achieve it. They say, "What you say is not true." Instead, they have misunderstood the correct means. And the third group is the one that knows that they have been created for this purpose. And they also understand the correct means to achieve it. And you are the ones who are connected to this group. You have fulfilled the initial conditions and are striving to fulfill the ultimate conditions. You have understood the purpose of your creation and have also understood the correct means to attain nearness to Allah. Now the third part remains. If a person makes an effort, they can achieve nearness to Allah. It seems as if you have reached a point where the veil is lifted, and you can see the face of your beloved. At such a time, if you get engaged in something else, what a pity it would be for the one who has brought you to such an opportunity. Will the one who has engaged you in this moment be concerned or not? Look, a person who has been separated from his beloved for many years and when he is brought back by someone who has made a great effort to find him and bring him to the door of his beloved, instead of going inside, he gets distracted by someone who is removing a snake. How much sorrow and regret will the one who brought him to the place of reunion feel? What will be the state of that person who has made a permanent residence at a very high level? If they see and understand and get involved in discussions, their example will be like this. Just as a person has built a very high building and is taking his wife and children into it. But then an earthquake comes and shatters the entire building. This is the reason for my concern, and understanding this responsibility, I advise you to move towards religion instead of the world. It is not possible for you to completely abandon the world and separate yourself from all tasks. But you can separate yourself from the world while being amidst it. Hafiz Sahib has said a couplet about such people. Even though he has adorned himself with a robe, But this is the way of the friends of Allah that they address themselves. But Hafiz's intention is not about them. Instead, there are others who say, "In the middle of the ocean, I have built a plank."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 162

Chapter 156

You say, "Be vigilant where you stand, be cautious." Meaning, in places and situations where a person cannot escape worldly trials and conflicts. It is said, "Do not become a sinner." This is a question that arises in the heart of every worldly person, whether to say, "Leave your wife and children." They will not do so, nor will they be concerned about their food, drink, and clothing. What you say, not to worry about their food and drink. Should they divorce their wives, not have children, or leave their homes? But the command is ahead. Do not do this either. Stay with your wife and children. And provide them with food and drink. And stopping the birth of children except in a situation where the life of the wife is in great danger is a great sin. Then what should you do if you do it? It means to bring food. But not to earn. Apparently, this seems very strange. But this is the mystery, the solution of which reveals that when a person does not fall into such a vessel, at that time, he thinks that he has made a sacrifice. These are the same things that can be known by solving the sacrifice. Sacrifice belongs to the one who brings near. And a person can only come close when he passes through the vessel. On one side, he is told not to be greedy and eager. And on the other side, he is told to take care of his own and his dependents' needs. Apparently, this is such a difficult problem that its solution is not visible. Then what should be the solution? The same as Hazrat Ibrahim chose when he threw into apparent fire. But it was seen that it was not fire but a garden. When a person entrusts to Allah, then it is not known what will happen. And it seems as if this problem has no solution. But after jumping, it is found that it is such an easy and simple matter that using the word solution for its solution is foolishness. Just as when the sun has risen, saying where is the sun is foolishness. So, at that time, it is not hidden. It means that this state when a person goes through. And when he passes through both the paths of religion and the world that Allah Almighty has created. Then the means to attain closeness to Allah are produced. And these are the sacrifices that are necessary for nearness to Allah. Do not think that you are weak. And you cannot escape many sins.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 163

Chapter 157

By avoiding sins, all weaknesses will be eliminated, and we will strive to attain closeness to Allah. These are the deceptions and whispers of Satan. No sin or weakness can prevent one from attaining nearness to Allah. Sins and weaknesses shed away gradually just like a person walking and getting pricked by thorns. When a person walks wearing strong shoes and gets pricked by a thorn, they do not stop but remove it and move forward. Similarly, you have the coat of religion on your shoulders, and you should not be held back by these obstacles but leave them behind and keep moving forward. These obstacles do not hinder your path, and you should not dwell on them, but keep progressing. Your task is to strive for advancing towards the closeness of Allah in prayers, fasting, dealings, and fulfilling responsibilities, whether above or below. The purpose should always be to attain nearness to Allah. If you make a mistake, face a weakness, or encounter a deficiency, do not abandon this purpose; rather, strive harder. Weaknesses accompany you on the long journey. Do not fear them and do not be deterred by them. Keep moving forward, leaving weaknesses behind. Do not be afraid of weaknesses, and keep advancing. If there is weakness in any matter, do it again and again until you become proficient. And when you become proficient, no obstacle will hinder you. But if you say that you will eliminate weakness and then start, you will not be able to do it. The main focus should be on the actual purpose, not on the obstacles. Thorns should not be in focus. Do not dwell on removing them but keep them away. Just as a traveler walking on the path removes a thorn by jerking and continues to strive to reach the destination where human trials are avoided, and the danger of being on the wrong path is eliminated. Weaknesses may exist in actions, but it will be like a patient who has recovered. But due to weakness, their step does not fall correctly.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 164

Chapter 158

Look, an example or a fever is a disease. Fever is initially mild, but when it reaches its peak, the doctor will examine it to see what the condition is. However, when the fever subsides after reaching its extreme, the same doctor who felt threatened at 49 degrees on the first day will now be happy at 12 degrees. If someone objects that on that day he was anxious at 99 degrees but now he is happy at 42 degrees after fifteen days, then he would be foolish. Because on that day, he saw the spirit of progress at 49 degrees, so he was anxious. And now he sees the effects of a decrease at 12 degrees. That's why he is happy. So when a person is moving forward and sees that he is heading towards closeness to Allah, no matter how weak he is, do not worry about it. But if he sees that he does not commit any sin but is not moving towards the closeness of Allah in his heart, then he should understand that his fever is reaching a dangerous level. So, in every task, action, and matter, keep this principle in mind. Day and night, your only desire should be to meet Allah while living in the world. The knowledge and advancements of the world should not attract you. I am amazed when I see great scholars, but they are drawn towards the world. It is not just about wealth but also about knowledge. The destruction of Muslims is also due to the lure of knowledge. Their eagerness for Islamic theology led to their downfall. They engaged in philosophical discussions and distorted Islam because they mixed urine with milk. The point is that when a person becomes aware of things that attract him, he loses sight of the real purpose and claim. But when a spirit is born within him that does not pay attention to these things, then the real purpose and claim are lost. But when this spirit is born within him that does not pay attention to these things, then the real purpose and claim are lost. But when this spirit is born within him that does not pay attention to these things, then the real purpose and claim are lost. So, cultivate this desire within yourself to attain Allah and His closeness. The wealth of the world, the benefits of the world, the worldly gains do not hold any truth in your eyes. If this is the case, then even if you have thousands of weaknesses, there is no danger. If not all, then at least one group among you will reach the destination and goal. But if not, then nothing. Even though you make claims and create discussions, were there not people among the Muslims before the Promised Messiah who did the same? What did they achieve and what could they do?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 165

Chapter 109

I want to express this spirit in words before you. But when I try to grasp and articulate it, I falter. I cannot express it. This spirit is born mentally, and when it is born, only then its reality can be understood. It cannot be articulated in words. Just like sweetness is felt, but cannot be pinpointed by touch where it exists. Similarly, this spirit cannot be pinpointed. I want to capture it and present it before you. And you should understand it and bring it forth within you. But it cannot be captured. I have pondered deeply on this matter to understand and explain the reality of this spirit. But I have not succeeded in it. Therefore, I have reached the conclusion that this is something that no human can give. Only God can give it, and only God can create this within a person. Just like a blind person can understand vision through signs, but cannot give vision. Yes, a blind person can understand what vision is through signs, by which a person recognizes others without sound. Now if they understand this one thing, they will realize that they have gained vision. Similarly, I can only give hints about it. I cannot explain the actual reality. Because it is related to the heart. I know that some of you will be those on whom the foundation of faith will be laid. But I cannot stop saying that I see in your scholars an inclination towards new knowledge and a materialistic nature. Until they do not acknowledge special and general powers and do not acknowledge them from the heart. Religion cannot be taught. Even though it has not yet reached the intermediary. But if it ever does, we have scholars like them. Who, when faced with new knowledge, deny it. (Not that they bring it under the purview of God's religion, as the priests did. When they rose to confront true statements. And by presenting the same things in opposition, they convinced people. Similarly, if an opportunity arises today, these scholars will deny it. And there are also those who will deny miracles. And if they do not deny them, they will present them in opposition. And if they present them, the desire will not arise in their hearts that we too should be pricked. And this is a hidden sign of nature. Otherwise, why would they not desire that God Almighty bestow special powers upon us as well.)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 166

Chapter 159

These weaknesses are severe in my view. It is essential for attaining nearness to Allah that a person reaches a point where they can witness the special power of Allah, which should not be denied when it becomes apparent. Just as the sun does not shine in comparison to the moon. But if such an occasion arises where both the sun and the moon are shining, then the one who says, "I see both the moon shining and the sun too," will be considered magnificent. But why this is so cannot be explained. It goes against previous experiences, but it is correct. So, I want to see if you develop such faith that worldly obstacles are removed from your path. And the foundation of your faith is based on practice. Your inner desire should be for nearness to Allah. And all your actions should be beneath this desire, which should not be removed. And if this is born within you, you may attain the degree of witnessing. And for such a group, there will be no fear that they will stumble. Hazrat Moinuddin Chishti, Hazrat Shahabuddin Suhrawardi, and other great personalities have served religion. They had a spiritual connection. They divided different branches of knowledge. I wish that such people also emerge in our community. But along with this, I also wish for one more thing. And I benefit from the mistakes of the past, which is that in our community, there are people like Junaid of Baghdad and Ibn Arabi. But do not engage in discussions colored by the same hue in which they engaged for some reason in their time. Because people have stumbled because of those discussions. So, if there are such people, then fine, and I hope they exist. And they still do. In whom Allah has placed the material to reach that position. But I advise that they express their words within the framework of the apparent Shariah so that people do not stumble. The purpose of these sermons of mine is that you attain such a degree of nearness to Allah that nothing of the world can remove you. (Al-Fazl, 12th December 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 167

Chapter 191

Essential Wisdom for Organizational Arrangement

"Stated on 19th December 1921"

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar remarked, "Today, I wish to conclude this series of articles that I have been presenting in previous sermons. There are many aspects to it, but it is human nature that a matter that is repeatedly heard becomes ordinary to a person. And this nature requires that a person, while considering the creation and structure of humans, deals with them separately from Allah Almighty. Thus, it is said, 'When the people of Hell remain in torment for some time, they become accustomed to it.' So, we will change their skins. When ordinary matters become separate, a person becomes accustomed to torment, and their sense diminishes. So, where ordinary matters become separate, a person becomes accustomed to torment, and their sense diminishes. So, where ordinary matters become separate, the emotions and feelings that are so expressive are not enough to deal with the creation and structure of humans. As much as the degree of torment or happiness exists. These should be elaborated for a long time. Therefore, I wish to conclude this series. And upon concluding it, some wisdom related to the management of a group and organization is implemented. And due to their ignorance to a great extent, people are deceived. I will elaborate on them. No divider can escape objections. Deception to a great extent is the reason for division. Whether it is a division of action, wealth, or ranks. These are the real causes of trials. Some people do not have the ability to understand that the division of action, wealth, and ranks is based on certain principles. And due to their lack of understanding, they are deceived and think that unfairness has been done in a certain matter. There is no doubt that unfairness occurs in the world. And people infringe upon the rights of others. But there is also no doubt that work can be done with extreme honesty. And still, everyone can be pleased. Even with extreme honesty, everyone can be pleased. It is possible.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 168

Chapter 144

No. Humans are not pleased with the divine division either. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (peace be upon him) used to say about a person. Then Allah guided him, and he pledged allegiance to Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood. You also developed connections with him, and it turned out well. Regarding this, you say that initially there were very good relations with him. But then an incident occurred that separated you from him. And that incident was that his son passed away, and I also went to his house. And the elder brother was also there, and people too. He clung to the elder brother and started screaming, saying, "Mirza Sahib, Allah has done great injustice to me." Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood said, "We had a great connection with him. But hearing this caused such hatred that it became unbearable to attend that funeral. And separation occurred. So, no person, no person, is pleased with God either. Then who is the person who divides something and all people are pleased with it? Then the person Hazrat Sahib spoke about, that after God, I am most in love with Muhammad, the chosen one, by God, it is so hard for God, that He says, 'O opposers! You call me a disbeliever. Because the verdict of disbelief is based on belief, so listen to my belief that if I love anyone most after God, it is Muhammad, peace be upon him. If this is disbelief, then I am a great disbeliever by God. Because this disbelief is found in me very much. That I love God the most and after God, I love Muhammad, peace be upon him. And this disbelief is filled in every vein and hair of mine. So, the person to whom all fairness can be attributed, and who is the source and treasure of justice, is Muhammad Mustafa, peace be upon him. But it can also be understood by observing the events of your time that once when you were distributing wealth, a person said to keep justice and fairness in mind. To which you replied, "Do I not keep justice and fairness in mind? If I don't, then who else will keep it in mind? So, those who teach justice and fairness also stood up for you. Those who you did not keep justice in mind near. So the one who said, keep fairness in mind and fear God. It seemed as if you were removing the fear of God and knowingly doing so. You were not committing injustice by mistake. So, the objectors to the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, also objected. And those objecting said,

"Keep fairness in mind and fear God."

As if you were removing the fear of God and knowingly doing so. You were not committing injustice by mistake. So, the objectors to the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, also objected. And those objecting said,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 169

Chapter 163

And they object even to God. It is possible that someone says, "This is a tradition about the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him and his family." It may be true or not. But we say, "This is a past matter, let it go." But today, when an example of your servant stands and is presented, whether it happened or not. There were objectors here and outside as well. Those who say that as much wealth comes, it is not protected. They spend it on home comforts and to please their wives. Those who said this were present at that time, and there are witnesses present who can testify to it. And the testimony of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood is present. The decree has been issued by you that it is known that a person objects regarding wealth. I declare that he should not send me any more donations. Regarding the person Hazrat Sahib spoke about, that after God, I am most in love with Muhammad, the chosen one, by God, it is so hard for God, that He says, 'O opposers! You call me a disbeliever. Because the verdict of disbelief is based on belief, so listen to my belief that if I love anyone most after God, it is Muhammad, peace be upon him. If this is disbelief, then I am a great disbeliever by God. Because this disbelief is found in me very much. That I love God the most and after God, I love Muhammad, peace be upon him. And this disbelief is filled in every vein and hair of mine. So, the person to whom all fairness can be attributed, and who is the source and treasure of justice, is Muhammad Mustafa, peace be upon him. But it can also be understood by observing the events of your time that once when you were distributing wealth, a person said to keep justice and fairness in mind. To which you replied, "Do I not keep justice and fairness in mind? If I don't, then who else will keep it in mind? So, those who teach justice and fairness also stood up for you. Those who you did not keep justice in mind near. So the one who said, keep fairness in mind and fear God. It seemed as if you were removing the fear of God and knowingly doing so. You were not committing injustice by mistake. So, the objectors to the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, also objected. And those objecting said,

"Keep fairness in mind and fear God."

As if you were removing the fear of God and knowingly doing so. You were not committing injustice by mistake. So, the objectors to the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, also objected. And those objecting said,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 170

Chapter 164

Therefore, they believe that it is mentioned in their book. And when they see it in another religion, they do not condemn it because of its evil. Rather, they condemn it because it is mentioned in another's book. So, opinions are not usually formed under emotions and feelings but are often formed with something that one has a connection with. If something has caused them grief, it appears bad. And if it has brought benefit, even a bad thing seems good. So sometimes, the one who forms opinions and establishes them changes their own state of opinion. And sometimes a person whose opinion is established changes their state of opinion. We are neither hostile nor loving towards it. But what they have done is such that the correct state of their affairs is not known. And because of this, they are attacked. The intention of forming an opinion is good, but the situations that come before them are not correct but wrong. Therefore, their opinion is also wrong. And sometimes it happens that the one about whom an opinion is formed is not affected by grief or benefit, and events and situations are incorrectly presented. So, the opinion formed is wrong. The three things that should be considered when forming an opinion are that sometimes a change occurs in our emotions and feelings that leads to wrong opinions being formed, sometimes events are incorrectly presented, and sometimes correct events are presented. And we should separate from emotions and form opinions with good intentions. But our opinions are wrong. These are the things related to forming opinions. Now I will tell you something about events where opinions are formed. One thing that is extremely important about events is that no matter how great and high a person becomes, humanity remains with them. Even if they reach the highest rank, they still remain human. Mistakes in estimates and opinions are also found in them. They make decisions on many matters. But then they admit that due to humanity, mistakes were made. Prophets, laws, and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 171

Chapter 144

No. Breaking the commands of God are not entirely innocent. But the commands that challenge their intellect, they make mistakes in those. No matter how knowledgeable they are compared to others, intellect is intellect, and it can make mistakes. So, leaving aside religious matters, they also make mistakes in other matters. They establish an opinion, but then say it is not so. So, when even Prophets make mistakes, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. Many people create conflicts because they believe that every opinion near them is erroneous. But if opinions are erroneous, then even Prophets have made mistakes. And if Prophets can make mistakes, then who else can avoid it? It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And when Prophets can err, then saying that humans must always make correct decisions is a fallacy. It is a great tyranny. Many people argue that every opinion they hold is wrong. But if an opinion is wrong, then even Prophets have erred. And

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 172

Chapter 165

When you form opinions, do you consider these points? When you ponder over them, it becomes evident that many conflicts and trials arise simply because most actions are undertaken with expectations that should be directed towards God Almighty and decisions are made that should be made concerning Him. Or they attribute an event to someone that not only did not happen but could not have happened. And then they consider others to be completely understanding, which is not only impossible but also cannot happen. And then the decision made is worse than Abu Jahl. A secretary or president of an association is given a rank higher than that of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). Because they could make mistakes in opinions. But it is understood that they do not make mistakes. But then the decision is made that because they could not make a mistake, if someone gives a wrong opinion, because a wrong thing cannot happen in their heart, they are accused of wrongdoing. It is as if a person does this, their heart is tarnished. And then they start attacking God. Like in front of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him), a person said that God has done great injustice to me. So when a person cannot understand what injustice is called, and what disgrace and evil are. And if they make decisions based on actions, without any laws, then making such a decision that they have committed wrongdoing and evil is not permissible. This is a great accusation. And there is a need for sufficient evidence for it. For example, it is proven through witnesses or other means that so and so has taken a bribe. So this will be an accusation. But still, it should not be presented before the general public. Rather, it should be presented in court. That is why we have established courts. Or for example, the accused confesses themselves that I have committed such injustice. Or witnesses can be presented. This will also be evidence, and it will be their right that it is presented before the Khalifa or his appointed

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 173

Chapter 146

When this matter is presented before the court, it should be presented with sufficient evidence. Otherwise, in mere suspicion, accusations are made against someone, which takes on strange colors. In such a situation, it is as if they are given a higher rank than Muhammad (peace be upon him), and the attack is considered worse than Abu Jahl. In this case, what wonder is it that an attack is made against the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him)? When a person who is given a higher rank than the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) is attacked, what difficulty is there in attacking the Holy Prophet? Now, I will tell you that there are certain laws for actions, which when considered, weaknesses and flaws in opinions become apparent, and it is understood who can truly establish a correct opinion, which is based on actions. These three points can be proven through the actions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and the Holy Quran. And I can prove them through the actions of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) and reason. It is necessary to consider these when making decisions. If someone does not consider them, then in the eyes of the world, I do not say they are not good. In the eyes of God, they will not be good. It is necessary to consider them in every religious task and series. I do not say anything about worldly matters. But in religious tasks that are related to every rich person, ruler, caliph, and prophet. It is necessary to consider these things. One of them is what is called "consideration" in worldly matters. It is not allowed in religious tasks. Rather, it is obligatory. While in common parlance, which is of the world, I have called it consideration. But in Sharia, it is not just allowed but obligatory. It is not forbidden in worldly matters but obligatory. Then if we consider it in terms of Sharia terminology, it will be said that Sharia has given some rights that worldly people have not accepted in worldly matters. These rights are on rulers, princes, caliphs, and even prophets. First, the right of the predecessors has been established. And it is necessary to consider them from the perspective of Sharia because these people have glorified the name of God. And whoever glorifies the name of God, God does not tolerate His name being lowered. Because in this way, God Almighty's favor remains that I elevated your name when others were lowering it, but you did not elevate mine. But God's honor does not like to let His favor remain upon Himself. That is why

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 174

Chapter 166

As much as someone elevates their name, God elevates it even more, so that God's favor remains upon His servant, and the servant's favor remains upon God. Thus, God Almighty has established a right for the predecessors. Even if they are considered inferior in terms of actions compared to others, God has still granted them their right, so that God's favor remains upon them. In this regard, both types of examples are found, where preference is given to the predecessors in situations of equality, and in other situations where there is no equality, and the predecessors are considered inferior while others are superior. These examples are found in those individuals whom Muslims acknowledge as having the highest deeds. And two examples are found even during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). Once there was a dispute between Hazrat Umar and Hazrat Abu Bakr. An argument arose over a matter. Hazrat Abu Bakr thought, "If I overlook this, the matter will not escalate." So, he asked for forgiveness from Hazrat Umar. At that moment, Hazrat Umar was angry and did not grant forgiveness. Hazrat Abu Bakr went to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and said, "There has been a dispute between Umar and me, and I admit my fault. I ask for forgiveness." Hazrat Umar was not forgiving me." Although upon examining the incident, it becomes clear that it was not Abu Bakr's fault. The excess was on Hazrat Umar's part, but he said to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), "I admit my fault and seek forgiveness, but Umar does not forgive me." Now look, Hazrat Abu Bakr said, "It is my mistake." In this way, it seems as if the predecessor (Abu Bakr) is below and the other (Umar) is above, and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) is unaware of the unseen, yet despite Hazrat Abu Bakr's admission of fault, Umar's action was that of seeking forgiveness. It is understood that Hazrat Umar understood his mistake. But when Hazrat Umar came, he said, "The countenance of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was so clouded with anger as if it had never been seen before. And when he saw Hazrat Umar, he said, "What has happened to you? You do not leave me and Abu Bakr alone." Although Abu Bakr was saying that when you were denying the words of God, you were confirming them... This is a decision regarding the predecessors of the Holy Prophet that even if they had made a mistake, it was the duty of Hazrat Umar to seek forgiveness. Not seeking forgiveness even after asking for it indicates that the Holy Prophet acknowledged the right of Hazrat Abu Bakr in comparison to Hazrat Umar. And this was necessary because the predecessors are the pillars of religion. If their right is diminished, it is a disrespect to religion. Their task is to convey the words of God to others and uphold the religion. And through them, rights are bestowed with justice. The predecessors have preserved the essence of religion. Then don't they have rights?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 175

Chapter 199

When dealing with them, consideration should be given to the division of actions, the division of wealth, and the division of ranks. Who is the predecessor? And until there is no difference in matters of religion, meaning that if the predecessor says something wrong about the Quran and Hadith, it should not be accepted. And there should be no violation of any command of Sharia. In such a situation, the Holy Prophet placed the predecessors in the forefront and it is their right. And one more example I will give where the predecessor is given precedence. Although it has the color of disappearance, it is clear to me. Once the Holy Prophet was sitting, Hazrat Abu Bakr was sitting on his left, and a boy was sitting on the right. Milk was brought to the Holy Prophet. He drank and then addressed the boy saying, "If you wish, give this milk to Abu Bakr." Due to being on the right, it was his right. So, he asked him. The boy thought that it was a blessing of the Holy Prophet. Why should I leave it? So, he said, "Give it to me. I do not leave my right." This was also a color of love. The Holy Prophet thought that Hazrat Abu Bakr should be given. These are examples from the time of the Holy Prophet. After that, during the time of Hazrat Umar, what was done to Khalid bin Walid under Abu Ubaidah. Khalid bin Walid was so skilled in the art of war that even today Europe acknowledges his capabilities. And some have even gone to the extent of saying that Umar gained all his fame because of Khalid. So, in terms of being an expert in the art of war, he was an unparalleled individual. He raised the flag of Islam in distant lands with small armies, and he defeated large enemy forces in such a way that the world was astonished then and still is. Hazrat Umar removed him and placed him under Abu Ubaidah. Although Hazrat Umar did not reveal the reason and only said so far that one reason is that if I find out what he is doing, I will burn him. But one reason has been revealed, and that is that Abu Ubaidah was the predecessor. Abu Ubaidah was not as skilled in the art of war as Khalid bin Walid. And Khalid bin Walid used to seek advice from him. Once he called Khalid for advice. See how much respect was shown. He said, "Tell me how to proceed." Look at the level of respect. They said, "You have been appointed for this task by the Caliph of the Messenger of Allah. How can I advise you?" They said, "Yes, that's right. I command you on how to proceed." They said, "Okay, I will advise you. This is how much respect was shown. They said, "You have been appointed for this task by the Caliph of the Messenger of Allah. How can I advise you?" They said, "Yes, that's right. I command you on how to proceed." They said, "Okay, I will advise you. This is how much respect was shown.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 176

Chapter 14

When seeking advice, they were given advice. So, to some extent, it is necessary to consider the predecessors in work and to consider their rank. Even if they are considered inferior in terms of work and merit compared to others. Now see how an opinion can be wrong. Everyone considers themselves worthy and knows their thing well. They say a king experimented in his court to see how his thing is considered good. He gave a hat to an Abyssinian and said, "Bring the boy who seems most beautiful to you." He went straight and placed the hat on the head of the boy. The king asked, "What is this?" So he said, "I find this boy the most beautiful. I placed the hat on his head." Son, even then, one's right is determined by an intermediary. People consider themselves the greatest in relation and have more capability in everything than others. They read news of wars and think General Joffre and General Foch made a mistake. If I were there, I wouldn't have done that. But if they are given the responsibility, then it is understood what they can do. But we say that whoever gives themselves whatever rank, if it is accepted as correct, then it is necessary that special consideration is given to the predecessors in comparison. And I have taken special consideration of this matter. At present, no one else has been allowed to enter the President's Association. Although there are many other people present from a scientific point of view and due to other circumstances. For example, Maulvi Abdul Majid is a professor. Khan Ghulam Akbar Khan is on Hajj. Seth Abdullah is here. Munshi Farzand Ali is here. Malik Sahib Khan is an assistant. Hassam-ud-Din Sahib is a collector. Khan Sahib Muhammad Hussain Sahib is a pensioner on Hajj. They are on major positions from a worldly point of view. They also have good knowledge and capability. But since they were not in the company of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud, I declare them inferior in comparison to them. And I do not appoint them. Now, if they understand that we are worthy, we should be appointed. And others should also consider that instead of admitting people with less capability, it is foolishness. So, it's their wish. But in reality, it is not so. Because these people are predecessors. And it is their right that they are given precedence over others. And as long as this community exists and work can be done in a normal capacity, it is their right to be entrusted with it. And others have no right to compete with them. One is wisdom. It is observed in the division of ranks, wealth, and actions that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 177

Chapter 200

Can so-and-so perform the task or not? Hazrat Umar appointed Abu Ubaidah in place of Khalid but did not appoint Abu Hurairah because he did not know this task. So, it is possible that a person who is less capable in a certain task is entrusted with it compared to someone who is not a predecessor but is more capable. However, it cannot be that, for example, a person who does not know English is made the headmaster of a high school. By considering a slightly less capable person, some flaws can be tolerated. And the right that Islam has established for the predecessors must be given. And what is contrary to this is the consideration of the purified hearts. Because this matter was ordained by God, so it was not considered. Rather, the right of those who work more and those of the purified hearts. God has also ordained this, and Sharia will also say that do not give to those who work more but give to the purified hearts. The Holy Prophet was distributing wealth once, and someone expressed concern that you did not give to so-and-so. He replied that so-and-so did not receive anything. The Holy Prophet did not pay attention. Then he said, "You did not pay attention." Sometimes when the Holy Prophet was distributing wealth, he would give it to someone who was weak in faith. After the conquest of Mecca, when the wealth came, he gave it to the people of Mecca. Those who shed blood in battles were not given. At that time, a weak person also said, "Blood is flowing from our swords, and wealth is given to others." Upon this, the Holy Prophet called those people and said, "Ansar, you can say that when Muhammad (peace be upon him) was alone, his people rejected him. At that time, we brought him and when no one helped him, we did. We shed blood for him, but when the wealth came, he gave it to his people. Along with this, he also said another aspect. And if you wish, you can also say that Muhammad (peace be upon him) came to us, came to our house. And when his homeland was conquered, his people took camels and goats, and we brought Muhammad (peace be upon him) with us. Now you can say whatever you want. In my opinion, no one could have borne more hardship than this. It was even more severe than being called a disbeliever and a transgressor that you want to take camels and goats or Muhammad (peace be upon him). Muhammad (peace be upon him) was from Mecca. Mecca was his homeland. But he did not go to Mecca. He went to Medina. Upon this, the Ansar were moved and they said, "O Messenger of Allah, a foolish young man has said this. You said, what was said is gone. Now do not have hope for worldly progress and ask me at the Pool of Kauthar. And ask like this.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 178

Chapter 201

It sometimes becomes necessary to consider the purified hearts in matters of distribution. It is also essential to consider their rank and division in work and wealth. The wives of the Holy Prophet were given wealth first, then those who embraced Islam later, and then those who came after them in faith. The precedence is also observed in ranks and actions. Another aspect is the consideration of the purified hearts, which seems to be against the precedence. Due to the lack of relationship, sometimes decisions are made. Even in such situations, some people feel that they were not given what they deserved, and someone else was given instead. Although it was given due to incomplete faith. And thus, it was allowed to continue. But you have strong faith. Therefore, it was not given to you. Do you also want to be like that? The third aspect is analogy and opinion. Different opinions can be formed about the same thing because each person will have a different perspective. And it is not possible for everyone's opinion to be the same about a matter. A judge makes a decision that can be right or wrong. An appeal is made against it. The decision on appeal can also be wrong or right, and further appeals can be made. The series of appeals may continue. Even though it can be understood that the final decision may also be wrong. But it is necessary to conclude to keep things running. Otherwise, the whole country would have to be turned into high courts. So, it is also wise to have a final decision at one point and not let the series continue. Otherwise, every human court could be said to make wrong decisions. And such a series ultimately reaches God Almighty for a decision. But those who object also object to that. So, whoever makes a decision, their opinion can be wrong or right. But ultimately, it is accepted. It is said that women are deficient in intelligence. Therefore, they are placed under the authority of men. But do all men make correct decisions? Certainly not. However, a limit has been set for running the household. That the decision of the man should be accepted.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 179

Chapter 202

The matter is crucial, so these points must be kept in mind. Firstly, the right of the predecessors. Secondly, the consideration of purified hearts. Thirdly, establishing opinions based on your integrity and accepting the decision made. How quickly decisions are made based on opinions can be understood from this example: when Master Muhammad Din was the headmaster, many teachers came to me and said, "This is a flaw, this is a mistake." I did not appoint Master Muhammad Din as the headmaster but appointed Judge Abdullah as the headmaster and made him the manager. It was said that Master Muhammad Din was deserving, did good work. Now this flaw has emerged, this mistake has occurred. Some said, "Maulvi Sher Ali should be appointed." It's good. We appointed Maulvi Sher Ali. Now lines come where experienced individuals were removed and others were entrusted with the work. How will it proceed? A meeting was held where supervisors were gathered and told to reduce expenses in their departments. But at that very moment, each department head was saying that expenses in their department should be reduced. They were suggesting a 20% or 15% reduction in salaries. A significant trust from prominent individuals. They wrote to me saying that these people wrongly praise themselves in front of you, expenses should not be reduced. They should be asked about it. This was just an analogy. And this is an example of how one person is sacrificing while the other wants to poison me. The correct and proper way to establish opinions is to try to convince the one about whom the opinion is being formed. If they agree, it's good. And if they don't agree, it should be understood that I also have an opinion on this matter and so does he. It may be that my opinion is wrong because he is the one doing the work and understands the work better than me. Or it may be understood that due to the predecessors, the new appointee is given precedence due to the consideration of purified hearts. Those who object to this by disregarding these matters, we tell them. Even if it is accepted that their objections are correct, are they willing to say that no one will object to them? If they agree that no one will object to them, then I will appoint them. If they say that no one will object to them, then I will make them responsible. Who are

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 180

Chapter 203

Five, seven, ten people will write to me that no objection will be made against them. I will appoint them as members of the association. The manager of the Ahmadiyya School or other tasks that are being performed. I will give them whatever God gives me from my own. If someone does not present themselves for this matter and shows deficiency of self-esteem, then present others. That so-and-so is like this. No one will object to this. I will appoint them. I am concerned with work. But remember this well. Those who make more claims of doing good work face more objections. The point is that there are mistakes in opinions and analogies. And it is possible that someone's opinion about a matter is wrong. But it is necessary to accept it to keep things running. So, consider the points I have mentioned about forming opinions. And those I have mentioned about the workers. That due to the capability of work, someone may be more deserving. But due to the consideration of purified hearts, the other is given more. Or it may be due to the habit of work. So, it is necessary to consider these points. And to act accordingly. Opinions should be formed by considering the capability. Not just capability, but precedence and the consideration of the purified hearts are also necessary. Then it should also be seen that one's opinion may be correct and the other's may not be. So, whose opinion should be followed. The point is that people's opinions cannot be bound and cannot be accepted. Those matters ordained by God and those I have mentioned will be adhered to. And because they are ordained by Allah, there will be no difference until the Day of Judgment. Because those who adhere to God's prescribed laws go towards strength, not weakness. If you consider these matters, whoever confronts you as an enemy will be defeated. And you will not suffer any harm. And if you do not consider them, you will not need any enemy or any army. You will destroy yourself and be destroyed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 181

Chapter 140

Accept whichever of these two paths you wish. Whether you become a strong rock by adhering to the laws ordained by Allah, or whether you become a weak reed by falling into the pit of wrong and reckless opinions. Both these paths are before you. Whether you take steps towards Allah or whether you break the pearls given by Allah due to idol worship. (Al-Fazl, December 11, 1921)

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains." (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Monotheism, Chapter: The Statement of Allah: 'The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him in a Day the measure whereof is fifty thousand years.' [70:4])

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "The virtues of the emigrants are mentioned in the Quran, 'And there is also a share in this booty for the poor emigrants who were expelled from their homes and their property, seeking Bounties from Allah and to please Him.' [59:8]" (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Drinks, Chapter: Is it permissible for a person to ask permission from the one on his right to drink for the one on his left?)

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Is it permissible for a person to ask permission from the one on his right to drink for the one on his left?" (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Virtues, Chapter: The Virtues of the Ansar)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 182

Chapter 144

Revive Your Lives

(Stated on December 16, 1921)

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet said. Due to a sore throat and cough, as there is discomfort in the throat. Therefore, today I do not wish to talk much.

But in brief words, I draw the attention of my friends towards a matter I have mentioned before. But I regret that I have not seen such a spirit in people yet that could indicate they have understood this. And if they have understood, attention is towards action. The point is that just choosing a path does not mean adopting a purpose. Choosing a path only means that a truthful person acknowledges. But merely acknowledging the truth is not enough. Truths exist in the world. But no benefit is gained just by acknowledging them. And not only can a person's acknowledgment of truth create a change in them. Many people believe in Christianity. But despite believing in Christianity as true, Hindus in Hinduism, Christians in Christianity, or Muslims in Islam, from childhood to death, cannot generate a continuous movement. Millions of children are born to Hindus, Christians, and Muslims and die. If there is any benefit to Christians, Hindus, or Muslims by their birth, it is there. But no benefit is gained from the religion in which they are born. The reason is that the acknowledgment of any religion by them ends to such an extent that we believe it is the truth. But upon accepting it in this way, they do not understand what responsibilities come with it. And they do not know how the truth they have accepted can be beneficial for the world. And how it can produce good results. This truth

"Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, 'Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains.'" (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Monotheism, Chapter: The Statement of Allah: 'The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him in a Day the measure whereof is fifty thousand years.' [70:4])

"Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, 'The virtues of the emigrants are mentioned in the Quran, 'And there is also a share in this booty for the poor emigrants who were expelled from their homes and their property, seeking Bounties from Allah and to please Him.' [59:8]'" (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Drinks, Chapter: Is it permissible for a person to ask permission from the one on his right to drink for the one on his left?)

"Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, 'Is it permissible for a person to ask permission from the one on his right to drink for the one on his left?'" (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Virtues, Chapter: The Virtues of the Ansar)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 183

Chapter 144

Choose to adopt your actions in such a way that it is evident what their claim and purpose should be. They do not do this. Their faith takes on an individualistic color. Like someone who feels thirsty while walking and drinks water. Drinking that water does not affect the purpose and claim for which they left home. Or in such a way that while traveling, someone is selling fruit, and they buy it. The effect of this will not be on their walking on the path and leaving home. Because the person who sets a purpose and leaves home, all their efforts are for that purpose. If such a person finds something on the way that they need and want to buy, even then, due to the delay in achieving the real purpose and claim, they say, "Let's buy it on the way." The purpose of the one walking on the path is that they interact with someone, talk to someone, meet someone, take a step. Every time, the same thing remains in front of them for which they left home. And that becomes their purpose and claim. And the individual actions do not affect them. Those who set their purpose and claim have a status. And those who, after being born in Islam, believe in it as true, are true believers. Christians born in Christianity, believing in Christianity as true, or Hindus in Hinduism, from childhood to death, believe that they have to establish truth through their religion in the world. They devote their entire lives to it. And every task they do, their focus is on this. Now consider an Ahmadi, meaning a person who, when presented with evidence, accepted it, and I believed it. And they became an Ahmadi. Now if their acknowledgment of Ahmadiyya is removed from their tongue, their belief is removed from their heart, and the thought of truth is separated from their mind, then they will remain the same as before. Because Ahmadiyya had no effect on them. And they did not set Ahmadiyya as their purpose and claim. But the one who sets their religion as their claim and purpose does not just stop at accepting the truth. Instead, along with accepting the truth, they also start discovering many other things. For example, they will ask what impact the education I have accepted has on a person's life in that era or after death. Then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 184

Chapter 14A

It will be considered what impact it will have individually and generally. Then it will be asked whether it is possible for me to choose this truth and not be responsible for it. Or whether my acceptance and rejection are equal or different. The state of my rejection and acceptance should be the same. Or there should be some difference in it. This will start a series of questions. And the inevitable result will be that it will be understood that two types of obligations are imposed on it. One that is the most important thing. Which it has chosen. And whatever work it does in the world. Studies, works, or does something else. The benefits that can be obtained from it. More than that can be obtained from it. And more harm is caused by abandoning all those things. And on it is the course of its entire life. This is its purpose and claim. In this case, whatever it does. It will be seen that its religion and its accepted truth do not have any reverse effect. My relationships and affairs do not harm that root from which I have initiated everything. When it thinks about it. And near it, Ahmadiyya will be a beloved thing from all things. So it will be able to easily decide about everything. Whether it can be included in it or not. If its inclusion in it will have a negative impact on Ahmadiyya, then it will not choose it. And if its inclusion in it will benefit Ahmadiyya, then it will choose it. And when it reaches this state, it will understand that I am not a separate entity from the world. But the impact of every human is affecting me. And every change is affecting me. Just as the influence of the moon, the sun, and the stars reaches me. Similarly, the influence of humans also reaches me. And it is impossible for anyone to say what relation America, Europe, China, or Japan has with me? Because there is no belief or thought that is born and then remains in its place. Its impact spreads throughout the world. And if reason does not confront such a thing, even if it is false, it affects the world. Look, the conditions that arose in Europe, what relation do they have with Indians? But now the situation has become such that Indians do not seem wise in their country. Leave political matters. Because they have a limited circle of influence. And are chosen for their benefits. A resident of India is following behind Mr. Gandhi for his benefits. Not progressing in the colors of knowledge and greatness. Therefore, it can be said that Indians are following behind Mr. Gandhi. Humans are not progressing. Because if humans were progressing, even the Europeans would follow. Because they also

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 185

Chapter 144

However, since they do not understand that their benefits are not related to following Mr. Gandhi, they do not walk. Political thoughts are related to a limited class and have a limited scope. But the impact of scientific matters is very extensive. They are not related to Germans, but they follow them. Their connection is not with the French, but they walk behind them. They accept them and are influenced by them. This is the opinion Lalaji had, who had a connection with the Arya Samaj. He had said that the wise men of Europe were not less than the Vedas and the Manusmriti. Despite the enmity they show towards the Europeans, these people express. Lalaji had to admit their virtue. The reason is that this is a scientific matter that has a wide question. And it is related to humanity, not to countries. And it attracts all human minds towards it. So it cannot be said that this is a European thought. Or a Japanese thought. Or an American thought. What purpose do we have from it? I have accepted the truth. And that is enough for me. Because if this thought is born in such people who have enthusiasm and intellect, many people will be affected by it, and they will be deceived. And now the light we have introduced into our homes. Later, it may not be spread, but mostly it happens that it is removed from our homes. Look at diseases, they only spread until they are not confronted. For example, consider the plague. The English, after great efforts, concluded that the one who gets the plague should treat it. Or take precautions for it. But Allah Almighty cooled it down so that its attacks do not occur as before. So, extensive things and matters that have an impact are also suppressed in this way. But if one is suppressed, the other emerges. On the cooling of the second, the third emerges. And as long as the truth is not spread, this danger remains. So when a person understands that they are not alone in the world but there are others too. And when they understand that even if they are separated from the population in a jungle or a castle, they cannot escape the influence of others' thoughts. And if they are not affected, then their children or their children's children will be affected. Then when they also understand that the truth they have accepted is the means to achieve comfort and ease

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 186

Chapter 144B

He will consider making this his purpose and prayer. That until he removes other thoughts and does not spread the same thoughts that I have accepted, he will not be patient. There will be a significant difference in the life of a person who has an understanding of this and one who does not. The one who accepted Ahmadiyya and understood it to be the best of the best. And not only this, but if something comes in opposition, he will not care about it. It will definitely not be beneficial to him. And when he understands that the influence of others matters. And nothing is such that it grows until it is not stopped. When he ponders over these matters, his life will not be like an ordinary landowner's life. Instead, his life will be like that of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him). In reality, he will be alive. A landowner and a merchant are also alive. But they are alive just like a goat. Just as it eats and drinks. Similarly, they eat and drink. Just as the goat searches for grass. Similarly, they search for their sustenance. It is not a spiritual life. A spiritual life is a different life. It is not just about eating, drinking, and dressing. Instead, it acquires higher things. And then it rises above that. It conveys those things to others. And truly, such people are alive. Who fall in front of the same things for their purpose. If the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) did not have such a life, then why did Abu Bakr and Umar act as he said? Was there no apparent life in them? And besides the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), was there anyone who could bow his head in front of Abu Bakr and Umar? But if you put them in death, they would have gone and not argued. Their example was like that. Just as wood is in the hands of a blacksmith. Which he puts in the furnace. And they can do nothing. Because they are dead. And a dead thing does not speak in the hands of the living. The living does as he wishes with it. So, this is a spiritual life. Which brings change in the world. And it is obtained by those people who set their purpose and prayer as their religion. In contrast, those people whose absence is equal. They are just like those who do not make this their purpose. They eat and drink

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 187

Chapter IAI

They consider their purpose and claim. And religion is a secondary matter. For example, there is a landowner. He will understand his work as eating and drinking. Yes, let me also choose a religion. Choosing a religion will be like this. As someone who feels thirsty while walking and drinks water. Or someone eats fruit. No one sees him in this state. And he is not going to the pit but has come to do this work. So it is his mistake. And he also realizes it. When he hears the call of "Fath Muhammad" while drinking water. So he will leave the water. And this is the condition of those people. Whose purpose and claim are worldly things. And they understand religion as a secondary and intermediate thing. Just as someone drinks water while walking and eats fruit. Or buys something. It does not mean that his real work was this. But he found an opportunity from the pit to do this work. The situation of those people regarding religion is such. That they find an opportunity from eating and drinking or worldly work to offer Zuhr and Asr prayers. Or if there is any trouble in their work, they will not offer it. It becomes clear that the real purpose is landownership or some other worldly work. Because he sacrifices the work of religion for it. Otherwise, if he sets his religion as his purpose. Then he will act differently. When he understands that he is not alone in the world but there are others too. And when he understands that even if he is separated from the population in a jungle or a castle, he cannot escape the influence of others' thoughts. And if he is not affected, then they will be affected by his children or their children's children. Then when he understands that the truth he has accepted is the means to achieve comfort and ease

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 188

Chapter 1A

If you understand this, your current life, whether you are in any profession, should not even read a word. Even if you work as a blacksmith or a carpenter, you can make such a change that the world will be amazed. And I know that when a nation sets a goal for itself, it achieves it. Look at the Sikhs; they were an ignorant nation. When they set a goal, they left everything. They selected their sons, but in the end, they succeeded. It is a different matter that they made a mistake. Instead of setting their religion as their goal and acquiring the world for it, they understood that religion could be protected for the world to rule. But then they forgot religion and only the rule remained in their view. So, these landowners were professionals, blacksmiths, carpenters, who stood for the government. Here was the Mughal rule, and there were the British. But they became rulers. The reason was that they had set their goal. Sacrificing everything for it. So much so that they forgot the original thing. If they had kept their goal to achieve religious freedom, it would not have happened as Islam did. Governments came against Islam to stop its spread. They had to eliminate Muslims. But the real goal they had set was to keep their religion, not to rule. So, when a nation has its goal, there is a difference between it and another. Like the difference between the dead and the living. I have told this many times before and still say that until you have this spirit in you, you will not progress. Just accepting religion does not benefit. Instead, understanding it as a purpose and claim benefits for future life. Don't we believe that such and such is a mountain or a city? But what effect does it have on us? If we don't know, what harm does it cause us? Yes, we don't know that it is a city or that something necessary is available there. So it would be a problem for us. And when we find out, we will go there. And this will become our goal. So just accepting religion is not enough; make it your goal. Then you will achieve what your heart desires. But due to not acting on the right means, you cannot achieve it. (Alfazl, December 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 189

Chapter 34

Beloved Qadianis, Instructions for the Session (Given on 23rd December 1921)

Hazrat Anwar, after reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, stated: "As the upcoming week is our annual gathering week, I wish to provide some guidance to friends regarding this gathering."

Firstly, I draw everyone's attention to the teachings that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has given for the correctness, benefit, and advantage of our lives. One of these is that it is the duty of every believer to honor their guest. Guest hospitality is considered a humble act nowadays, but it is among the highest ranks where the Almighty does not waste the commitment of its adherent. When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) received revelation, naturally, there was a sense of anxiety whether the inspiration was a reward or a trial. That is why you mentioned to your wife that you have seen such visions and heard such voices, and it makes you fearful. Hazrat Khadijah said, "This is good near me. By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you." Now the question arises, why not? One of the things Hazrat Khadijah mentioned is that you have the quality of hospitality and compassion for strangers. How true was this about Hazrat Khadijah? The world came against the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), but in every situation, this statement of Hazrat Khadijah shines in golden letters in the skies: "By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you."

The morals and virtues of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) were of various kinds. In every situation, Hazrat Khadijah's statement appears as a shining example of trust and support. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) had various types of morals and virtues. Among them was the quality of hospitality and compassion for strangers. How true was this about Hazrat Khadijah? The world came against the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), but in every situation, this statement of Hazrat Khadijah shines in golden letters in the skies: "By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 190

Chapter 184

Estimating was not the intention. Yet, taking a few of Hazrat Khadijah's qualities, including honoring guests, it is evident that these were qualities that you were very mindful of. This can also be said that hospitality plays a role in making one beloved and close to Allah Almighty. The favors that descended upon the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) were the result of the first life. Muhammad (peace be upon him) was not disgraced by "revelation not descending." It was not that God honored you without any reason through His revelation. Rather, Muhammad (peace be upon him) had a mirror that reflected the face of God. Hospitality was also something that elevated him. It seemed as though this favor of hospitality had ended with the seal of Prophethood on the world. Therefore, Qadianis should remember this. Guests also come here. So, it is their duty to serve them. It is known that in the past, people used to search for guests of the future. But here, God Almighty brings the guests Himself. Some people consider guests as a burden. But they should ponder why. Why did guests come to meet Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him)? Why didn't they go to Muhammad Hussain Batalvi, Sanaullah, or Ibrahim? Could they not provide food? Near me, perhaps there is no one in the world who, when a guest arrives at their house, does not give them food in the evening and then expel them from the house. And this is the grace of God that when He bestows favor upon someone, He brings guests to their house. Guests are not a burden but a divine favor. When God Almighty bestows favor upon someone, He brings guests to their house. Because people have realized that they are worthy of going to them and obtaining something from them. And they become a manifestation of God's lordship on earth. Respectable people do not go to thieves and robbers. Even if someone goes to a thief, they will also provide food. So, the question is not about giving food but about whether someone can eat from them or not. Bringing guests to someone's house is a favor from God, so it should be valued. It should not be wasted. I have mentioned that in the principles of hospitality, there is also that the host gives. Sometimes, it also requires bearing losses. But this loss is not harmful. People come to us. When they go out, they meet others. And where they stay outside, they are also in our house. Because they are part of our community or stay in rented accommodations. So, they are also in their own place. So when those people come, many times they also speak harshly and sternly. But when they leave, they feel in their hearts what kind of people they are.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 191

Chapter 1A0

Sometimes, it becomes necessary to present oneself in front of guests. But that presentation is not disgraceful. Because being high or low is a relative matter. Look, the roof is above our heads. And it is high. But for an ant walking on the roof, the ground is high and the roof is low. Confrontation is a matter of courage. But confrontation with parents is a bad thing and disgraceful. And sometimes in the confrontation with enemies, flying is a matter of honor. So, one instruction is that there should be kindness with guests. Besides, our brothers are of various kinds, non-Ahmadis. You can give thousands of speeches. If your behavior is good, they will not need our arguments. And they will understand the proven truth of the honesty of Hazrat Anwar. Another advice is that there are various kinds of dangers. Many people leave the sick in excitement. Many do not care about health precautions. And there are many types of diseases. Where there are rewards, there are also afflictions. It is possible that there may be pain on the way or trouble in hospitality. Because where there are favors, there are also afflictions. It may be that there is trouble on the way or trouble in hospitality due to their abundance and variety. Because as much as the service of half a person can be, it cannot be of so many loved ones. Therefore, it is possible that there may be physical or spiritual health issues. Therefore, I advise loved ones to pray sincerely that Allah Almighty bestows them with favors. And saves them from going towards losses. Amen. (Alfazl, 26th January 1922)

Bukhari, Chapter: Beginning of Revelation to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 192

Chapter 35

Respect for the Symbols of Allah

Delivered on 30th December 1921 at Masjid Noor)

Hazrat Anwar, after reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, stated: "As the beloved ones are departing today, I will briefly mention a few things."

One reason for this brief statement is that after speaking continuously for three days, yesterday all the lectures were given. Because after finishing the men's session, the women's session had to be lectured. The voice doesn't come out well initially. And what comes out will not reach everyone. So, I will briefly give a few pieces of advice. Firstly, I want to dispel a misunderstanding that arose from yesterday's lecture. I had said that a letter was sent by me, to which many people did not respond. Secretaries of external groups thought it was sent to them. They are receiving letters saying that they did not receive it. For their reassurance, I say that it was not sent to them. Instead, it was sent to those who were considered to be involved. And those who thought they could join the movement. Difficulties and problems also arise for such people. But understanding that they can join is the reason. It was written and said that they should respond. Therefore, secretaries do not need to worry because they were not sent the letter. Secondly, since this is the first time, those who have written reasons for not responding to me, I forgive them. And for the rest, for now, I recommend this punishment that they write the reason why they did not respond. After that, I give a special advice to the beloved ones. And it is that Allah Almighty has established certain symbols. Their respect and honor are extremely important. Because mischief and evil always arise from small things and gradually progress. So until

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 193

Chapter 36

Respect for the Symbols of Allah

Delivered on 30th December 1921 at Masjid Noor

Hazrat Anwar, after reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, stated: "As the beloved ones are departing today, I will briefly mention a few things."

One reason for this brief statement is that after speaking continuously for three days, yesterday all the lectures were given. Because after finishing the men's session, the women's session had to be lectured. The voice doesn't come out well initially. And what comes out will not reach everyone. So, I will briefly give a few pieces of advice. Firstly, I want to dispel a misunderstanding that arose from yesterday's lecture. I had said that a letter was sent by me, to which many people did not respond. Secretaries of external groups thought it was sent to them. They are receiving letters saying that they did not receive it. For their reassurance, I say that it was not sent to them. Instead, it was sent to those who were considered to be involved. And those who thought they could join the movement. Difficulties and problems also arise for such people. But understanding that they can join is the reason. It was written and said that they should respond. Therefore, secretaries do not need to worry because they were not sent the letter. Secondly, since this is the first time, those who have written reasons for not responding to me, I forgive them. And for the rest, for now, I recommend this punishment that they write the reason why they did not respond. After that, I give a special advice to the beloved ones. And it is that Allah Almighty has established certain symbols. Their respect and honor are extremely important. Because mischief and evil always arise from small things and gradually progress. So until

the doors of their occurrence are not closed. They cannot be closed. In the Holy Quran, you do not read that Allah Almighty is displeased with Muslims for calling the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) "Ra'ina." Although it has the same meaning as "Anzurna." Then why does it say not to say "Ra'ina"? Say "Anzurna" and it says up to here. If you say "Ra'ina," your faith will be lost. The reason for this is that the word "Ra'ina" has two meanings. One is that hypocrites and evil people could create confusion by using it to mean "Ra'ina" or "Chakkar" to lead towards mockery. Or because in the initial era, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) used to graze goats. There was an allusion to humiliation. This reason was also there. But the real point is that "Ra'ina" is a matter of dispute. And its meaning is that you work for me, and I will work for you. It seems that there are conditions on both sides. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight each other. If only one fights, they will not say this. Although in the common use of "Ra'ina," this meaning was taken that you take care of us. But in language, its meaning is also that you take care of us, and we will take care of you. It seems that there is a mutual condition. As they say, "Fatl" means this. That two people fight

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 194

Chapter IAA

The impact of literature on Muslims has been immense. When one has nothing left, they say, "Now only Allah is Allah," meaning near them, Allah means nothing. Saying this does not mean that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is insignificant to them, or that Abu Bakr is insignificant to them, who brought all their wealth for the sake of Allah. They were asked, "What have you left behind at home?" They replied, "Allah and color." And this was their honor. But when Muslims say this, that now only Allah is Allah, it results in the negation. Nothing is left now. This is the consequence of using the word Allah. That faith in Allah is established in their hearts. And in them, determination arises. Remember well that we should never use indecent and inappropriate words. For otherwise, the respect for honorable things will be lost. And its consequence will be nothing but destruction and ruin. For example, the word "martyr" is used. Look how the intellects of Muslims have been corrupted nowadays. Those who were martyred for the sake of religion, those who sacrificed their lives for the strength of Islam, for them, Allah Almighty used the word "martyr." And regarding them, it was said that they will pass through Barzakh and enter Paradise. But they were declared martyrs prematurely. It was as if they made the washing area and the toilet equivalent to Hazrat Uthman. Similarly, there is a couplet in which the jhuggery was declared a martyr (the Prophet had recited the couplet but could not complete it). The consequence of this was that the respect for this word was lost from the hearts of Muslims. If the respect had remained in them, they would have understood that it is a very high status and has very noble consequences. The special pleasure of Allah Almighty is attained when the opportunity for martyrdom arises, never retreat. But because they lacked respect, no reality remained in their eyes. And they started calling the washing area and jhuggery as martyrs. When the status of martyrdom remained in their eyes, the desire to attain martyrdom could have arisen in their hearts. So, remember well that the words for which Sharia has mandated respect and honor must be respected. It is extremely necessary. And this matter is part of the faith of a believer. My movement of reading this sermon was such that I read the advertisements at home while swaying.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 195

Page 189

Look at the advertisements that were published. Some contained extremely unreasonable phrases. In one, it was written, "Miracles of Invention," as if this book contains such a miracle that its author is just like that. Just as Muhammad, peace be upon him, showed miracles, so did this author. In another advertisement, it was written, "Miraculous Press," as if only Allah Almighty can create such a press. And He has bestowed this power upon the one who created it. No human can create such a press. Now I ask you, when you attribute ordinary writing and an ordinary press as miracles, what value will you see in the miracles and wonders of Hazrat Mirza Sahib and the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him? Those who pass such phrases will think that there is something useful or something miraculous. And in this way, the true essence of miracles will be far from them. In my view, this is hidden disbelief. Because in this way, the respect for Sharia is destroyed. What is a press? And what kind of miracle is in it? I have read dozens of such presses. Although I am not a man of this art, nor was I required to pay attention to it. However, I remember three or four presses. Similarly, in inventions, which industry is such that it is given the status of a miracle? Where is this industry that if "A" comes in the first line, then "A" also comes in the last line? And for this, a long line was written and a short one. This is such an industry. As someone has said, "I went to the market, bought it, counted it, sought refuge in the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, whether of jinn or mankind." (Al-Nas: 2-7)

In this way, if someone wants to write about the Torah and the Gospel, they can. There are 26 letters. And in some languages, even fewer. And at most, there are 3,735. Arrange them in such a way that the one that comes first in the first line also comes first in the last line. What miracle is this? This is mockery with the word miracle. The consequence of this will be that the value of miracles and wonders will remain the same when a mention of any miracle of the Promised Messiah appears before a child. They will immediately divert their attention towards the press and inventions, thinking that this miracle will also be like that. Although a miracle is that which is manifested by the power of Allah Almighty. Otherwise, the personal actions of Muhammad, peace be upon him, the Promised Messiah, Hazrat Isa, and Hazrat Musa cannot be called miracles.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 196

Page 19°

It is inappropriate to call the actions of any other person a miracle. A miracle is an act that Allah Almighty performed through Hazrat Musa, Hazrat Isa, Hazrat Mirza Sahib, and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Now tell me, if Hazrat Musa, Hazrat Isa, the Holy Prophet, and Hazrat Mirza Sahib were all together, could this act be called a miracle? This would mean as if God Himself descended and performed this act. This is a very audacious and absurd action. It is extremely necessary to have respect for the words of Sharia. The words that are included in Sharia or have entered through the use of Muslims. Like the word "miracle." Respecting and honoring them is the duty of every Muslim. These are the words of miracles that instill respect for the noble hearts of the prophets. But when the word miracle is also used in relation to the press, they will perceive the miracles of the messengers in the same way as if they were building presses or writing books. It is extremely necessary for every matter to be approached with great caution. Be cautious about those matters and do not become like those who have caused disrespect and dishonor by using disrespectful words related to Sharia. Words like "Ayat," "Miracle," "Karamat," "Prophet," "Messenger," and similar words are esteemed and honorable in your eyes. They are esteemed and revered in your eyes, just like the words "city" or others that indicate spirituality and greatness. So that respect and honor for them are instilled in your children as well, for whom these words are prescribed. Never show disrespect or rudeness towards these words. Never use them in a bad sense. Never utter them in a mocking or sarcastic manner. In this way, firstly, respect for those words will be established, and then the respect for those people will be established who can be associated with the use of these words. Because when a child sees his brother or father using the word "Hazrat" in a derogatory sense, then when he goes to a respected person and is called "Hazrat," he will think that it is derogatory. I have mentioned this generally because people commonly use such words in jest and mockery. And some go to the extent of reading verses and hadiths in a mocking manner. Since the consequences of such actions are extremely dangerous, you should stay away from them. The second advice is that those who are departing, I advise them. Since prayers are more accepted during travel, at the time of return, pray for yourself and for your family members. Pray for the manifestation of the glory of Allah and the eradication of disbelief.

Al-Baqarah: 105 (13th January 1992)

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of the Beginning of Creation, Chapter: People Who Stay in Front of Idols

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 197
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 198
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 199

Page 193

36 Jamaat Ahmadiyya's Program (6th January 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said. According to Islamic tradition, the new year begins from Muharram. But the country's constitution and its customs also have a significant impact on human actions. According to our country's constitution and code of conduct, the new year starts from January. It is essential to consider this new year in our affairs. Therefore, according to our common practice and code, it must be said that this is a new year for us, and this is the first Friday that has come for us in this year. It hasn't been many days since the beloved ones of our community gathered from various places for the Qadian gathering. On this occasion, Allah Almighty granted the speakers the ability to speak, and they spoke. And those who listened were granted the ability to listen. The opportunity for service that Allah Almighty gave to the residents of Qadian. Those who benefited from it. After that, the year ended. And a new one began. This is a cycle that continues in the same way. And it will continue in the same way. After a year, when people say the new year has begun, new aspirations and new intentions arise in every person's heart. But what new thing starts? Does a person's life start anew? Life's series has been going on for a long time. Then does any novelty arise in knowledge? Does the new year bring new sciences with it? No, this does not happen. Sciences are acquired through learning. If someone acquires knowledge in the previous year, then they gain knowledge. And if the new year does not bring knowledge, then it won't come. The new year cannot teach knowledge. Then does the new year bring a new way of action? Since the moment a person receives powers and abilities, the way of action is the same as it was predetermined. So, from the perspective of actions, the new year does not bring anything new. What actions a person wants to perform in the coming year, they.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 200

Page 194

Previously, the first year that has passed could also be done. And if one does not want to start the new year, the new year will not force them. Then what new thing is there that the new year has brought? And what is the thing that creates aspirations in the heart of a person at the beginning of the new year? Is there anything in reality or not?

According to me, every new year that comes brings some new things with it. Some may be old, but from one perspective, they are new. The old ones in the sense that if a person wanted, they could have provided them last year. And new in the sense that it has been ingrained in human nature that if they do not bring their goal closer, they forget it and move away. Until a person breaks down the journey of their destination into pieces, they cannot control it. For example, Sharia has also set times. Friday has been set. The seventh day comes after the sixth day. And the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "If you perform such and such worship, your sins will be forgiven from one prayer to the next obligatory prayer. If you perform such and such worship, your sins will be forgiven from one Friday to the next. If you perform such and such worship, your sins will be forgiven from one month to the next. If you perform such and such worship, the reward of worship for a hundred years will be obtained." This division from one time to another, from one week to another, from one month to another, and then for many years, has been made because it has been ingrained in human nature that a limited time can be remembered, but an unlimited time cannot be remembered. This is why educational institutions have divided the time for learning into different parts. When a child goes to school, they do not have a Bachelor's or Master's degree in front of them. Instead, what happens is that they have to pass the first class. This way, their courage remains high, and their morale stays up. Because when they complete one part, they feel the sense of their success. And then they move forward. And in this way, step by step, they progress. This is similar to that child whose mention we

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 201

Page 195

During childhood, we used to hear a story. You might have heard it too. It is expressed in various ways. The story I heard goes like this: A child went out, and in front of him, a genie turned into a flower. When he tried to catch it, the flower moved back. As he moved forward, the flower moved back. This actually signifies the future progressions that come like the flowers of genies, turning into flowers and standing at intervals. Calling out, "Come here, catch us." When a person reaches there, the flowers move back and stand lower, calling out, "Come here and grasp us." When a person reaches there, they obtain them. This is how they reach their destination. If a person keeps following them and if they do not make an effort, they fail and remain unsuccessful. Every year brings a new program and a new task before a person. And by dividing it this way, it presents it before them. So, with joy, a person strives to move forward. Otherwise, if a person's entire life is laid out before them, there won't be such regularity in their program, nor will there be new enthusiasm and ambition in it. Instead, when the year passes, they perceive that their life has diminished compared to mine. What will I do next? In this way, disheartened, they lose courage. But when their life is divided into years, they say at the arrival of the new year, "This is the work I did this year." And thus, they progress somewhat compared to before. A new year has dawned upon us as well. At this time, two things should be considered. First, how did the previous year pass? And second, what does the future hold for us? Both of these aspects are mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah. A part of this Surah apparently signifies the responsibilities of the new year. And another part is a review and critique of the past year. How so? The first part of this Surah is about reflecting on the activities of the past year. And the latter part is about the upcoming year, showing how even in the past year, the matter between God and His servants remained. In this year, the fulfillment of their responsibilities was incumbent upon them by Allah. And Allah, whose great blessings and grace are upon them. Did they fulfill these responsibilities correctly and completely? This is a question that when a person raises within themselves, they will surely have to answer. That I have made great efforts in fulfilling my responsibilities. Then they will have to look at whether they made great efforts, but what did God do with me? Did I not deserve to be caught and severely punished by Allah due to my negligence and heedlessness?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 202

Page 194

All praise is due to Allah. Allah alone is worthy of all praise. He protected me from punishment. And the period of this year has passed safely and soundly. He witnessed my negligence, weaknesses, errors, and misguided paths. But despite being deserving of punishment, He did not seize me. Even though He is the Lord of all worlds. If He had seized me, it would have been His right. Because He is the Lord of every small thing in the world, and He is also my Lord. Was it His right since He created me and raised me, and I utilized the things He created, and benefited from them? But despite being deserving of my obedience and compliance, I did not obey Him. And even though He had the right to seize me for not fulfilling His commands, He did not. If He had the right to seize me, I did not fulfill it. But still, He overlooked my faults. If He had created me, it was His right. But I did not benefit from the things He created. So, I say, what right did He have to seize me? But His favors upon me are so great that I cannot even count them. He did not create me alone but also created the sun from which I receive light. He did not create me alone. He created the food I eat, which sustains my life. He created the moon and stars from which I derive light and cook my meals. Then the water I drink, the house I live in, all belong to Him. The purpose is not my relationship with His Lordship but those things with which I am connected and through which my life is established. He created them too. Because He is the Lord of all worlds. Therefore, it was His right and authority to seize me and punish me. But Alhamdulillah, what a praiseworthy God He is that He forgave me. Then He is the Most Merciful. When I had no idea, He started providing me with provisions. I was born now. But the sun in whose light I opened my eyes, the light in which I saw my loved ones and dear ones, He created them millions of years ago. I was born. And with my birth, my lungs were created, through which I breathe in the air and find life. But it happened, what went into my lungs, and which gave me the breath of life, He created it millions of years ago. My and my actions had no role in His creation. Similarly, the foods I ate, He created them before me. Similarly, the earth on which I walk, He created it before me. The purpose is that the things on which my life is based or with which I am connected, He has always been creating them. And without my actions, Allah created them for me. With such great and generous favors, it was His right to seize me for the smallest mistake. But He overlooked my major and minor faults.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 203

Page 146

It was a grave mistake to be negligent. All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds. He did not cast His gaze upon my faults despite His mercy. After all, the disobedience that results after such kindness makes a person deserving of severe punishment. Yet, He is the Most Merciful. Here, He not only showed kindness but also did not let my slightest effort go to waste. I did the smallest of tasks, and He rewarded me greatly in return. It's not like He stopped me from doing something big because of my disobedience. It's like someone offering fifteen rupees as a loan, but when you approach, they give you ten and say, "Take this, and the remaining five." He forgave my taking and did not stop me. If I made a move, He granted me new strength. If I opened my eyes, He bestowed new light upon me. If I walked, He made my steps firmer. If I fasted, He enhanced my piety. Every action I did in worldly affairs or religious matters, He rewarded me accordingly. It's not like I was supposed to give Him something in return for what I borrowed. In that, He cut me some slack, all praise is due to Allah, the Most Praiseworthy. I did everything, made significant mistakes, yet He did not pay attention to them. He was the Master of the Day of Judgment. One might say, "That's right, He was a great benefactor. He had great rights over me as a human. But since He couldn't punish, He didn't. But it's not like He was powerless; He could have caught me whenever He wished. Because it was His right, and He had the power to do so. Sometimes having the right doesn't mean you can act upon it. But when it comes to Allah, He was the Master of Judgment Day. He could have caught me whenever He wanted, but He didn't. And a year passed by. In that time, He continued His Lordship, His mercy, and His grace upon me. And His ownership aspect remained intact. All praise is due to Allah that I walked this path for a year and remained safe and sound by the grace of God. When a person looks back at their previous state, they plan for the future, saying, "I won't repeat the past. Instead, I will obey and follow the commands of Allah. When He wills, He says, 'You alone we worship.' For the past year, I am grateful that I avoided the consequences of my faults and shortcomings. Now, it won't be the same. I will continue to be a devoted servant. 'You alone we ask for help,' and I seek help from You to complete this program. Guide us on the right path.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 204

Page 146

The Straight Path

All praise is due to Allah. He showed me the path where I do not face the reprimands that arose from the actions of the past year. May this thought not occur to me next year. Instead, I say, "Guide us on the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." I had asked Allah for guidance, and He showed me the completely straight path. People continued walking on it, those upon whom He bestowed His favors. It was not the path of the arrogant and the misguided. This is the program that should be kept in mind for our community. It will only be known at the end of the year how much has been accomplished or what the past experience can reveal about how much was achieved last year and how much will be accomplished in the coming year. In any case, setting a program creates the feeling that one can assess what has happened in the past and what will be done in the future. By dividing years and preparing for the future, one becomes ready and willing to move forward. If one were to see their entire life laid out before them, they would say, "So much time has passed. What will I do now?" But the part that has passed separates, and a new task begins. And one starts working with a new spirit. We have also created this program. We should see the mistakes and shortcomings of the past year and be thankful to Allah for safeguarding us from the consequences of our faults. And we should ask Him for guidance for the future. This is the best program, and no better program can exist. It is a person's duty to set this as their goal. When they set it as their goal, they will surely do something. If our community remembers this program, which is mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah, then the next year that comes will fulfill it in its entirety. This Surah will remain the same, but it holds countless meanings. And I have not seen its meanings come to an end yet. So, next year, its meanings and colors will be revealed. In any case, this program is something that every person in our community should keep in mind. The first part should be reflected upon by looking back at the past year, and the next part should be reflected upon by looking back at the previous year. If this remains the goal, even the weakest person will accomplish something. In short, this is the statement I make this time. If Allah wills, further elaboration will continue. May Allah grant our community success so that they can fulfill the program set for the future. (19th January 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 205

Page 199

37 Directive Regarding Prayer Obligations (13th January 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "Today, my intention was to advise the Jamaat of Qadian on an essential matter. Then, I would announce it to other Jamaats. However, coincidentally, time has run out for the Friday sermon. Therefore, I cannot fulfill my intention entirely. But it is necessary to briefly mention it here so that people are prepared to listen to the details. In my discourse, I had said that now is the time when the Mo'allif-ul-Qulub's recognition will not be detailed. A period of 32 years has passed since the Promised Messiah's claim in 1880, and various parts were published until 84. Thus, it seems as if 42 years have actually passed. The period of the Promised Messiah's claim lasted for 32 years, and 42 years have passed since the advent of the Ahmadiyya community. Then the era of the first Khilafat also passed, and now the second Khilafat's era is passing. However, the Mo'allif-ul-Qulub's gentle handling in continuing to issue religious decrees to the Jamaat has been such that no one was afflicted, meaning leniency was shown. In this way, a blemish was cast upon the Jamaat. I had said that now is the time when strict adherence should be enforced regarding the apparent injunctions of Sharia. Each task desires gradual implementation. Therefore, its supervision should also be gradual. When I said this, some friends wrote that if there is a mistake in the injunctions of Sharia, we are prepared to bear its consequences with joy. I understand that this desire will be in the heart of every believer. Therefore, we announce that if we make a mistake in the injunctions of Sharia, we are ready to bear its consequences joyfully. I believe that this desire will be in the heart of every believer. Therefore, we announce this.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 206

Page 199

It is said that those who will be punished for Shariah violations will be those that are proven by texts, not those related to personal interpretation. I thought it appropriate to first address one issue, and that is regarding prayer. Strict adherence to it should be enforced. Those who cannot adhere should be separated after a specific period. This was already in Hazrat Sahib's mind. A few days ago, I read a reference in Al-Fazl by Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (as) where he mentioned that soon he would write a book and separate all those from the community who cannot control their emotions. Emotions are related to ethics. Those who cannot control their emotions should be separated from the community. I see that some people in the community are visible and negligent in prayer. Some do not pray at all. Some are lazy. Some abandon the congregation. Now I announce that all should regularize and leave negligence and perform congregational prayers. Those who cannot implement, we will wait for them for three months, and then two things will happen. First, they must prove from the Quran and Hadith that not performing congregational prayers is not obligatory for them. If they cannot prove this, then we will announce that since they could not prove that congregational prayers are not obligatory for them, nor do they adhere to it, they are expelled from the community. The first step will be theirs, the second will be ours. I am not saying anything outside right now. Here, there are some people in the community who are adults and negligent in prayer. There were one or two. When they were not questioned, and they continued their actions openly, more people joined them. If this continues, the number will increase to eight, ten, then forty, fifty, sixty, seventy, then two hundred, four hundred, eight hundred. If these people are left alone, they will corrupt others, affect our guests, and impact our future generations. A thief, if he steals, can hide, but a negligent prayer abandoner openly violates the Shariah. And this can cause chaos in the community. One thief is not as harmful to a community as one negligent in prayer. A thief steals in hiding, but a negligent prayer abandoner does it openly. Therefore, my intention is that first, this path should be chosen, that the Qadian region should be divided.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 207

Page 199

In their mosques, the people should gather. If there is no mosque in a place, a new mosque should be built, or an alternative place suggested. If someone is unintentionally late or coming to the mosque after the prayer has started, they should not be questioned. Rules regarding this will be established. Just as there were supervisors during the time of the companions, they will also be appointed here. It will be their responsibility to keep track of people so that this negligence diminishes, and at least the lowest level of faith is achieved. May Allah grant the community the ability to understand their duties and set an example for people, so that the movement of being Muslims and Ahmadis in the world continues. (Al-Fazl, 6th February 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 208

Page 38

Directive Regarding Prayer Obligations and Ethical Observance

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "Last Friday, I mentioned a matter related to prayer. However, this week, most of the time was spent on a book discussion, which is a gift from the prince. Therefore, I could not make a detailed decision about that recommendation. But since it is appropriate to do so quickly, Friday is the suitable day. As the members are gathered, I announce it concerning various regions or places where Ahmadis gather or are dispersed, and they cannot reach the mosques due to the mosques being far away from their locations. If they come to the mosque for all five prayer times, and the call to prayer does not reach them, they should decide themselves a nearby place where they can gather for all five prayer times. The choice of place is left to them. In any case, the color of congregational prayer will be maintained. They must come for all five prayer times in those designated areas and offer prayers in congregation. Except for those who are temporarily ill, permanently unable to walk, or on a journey. Besides such individuals, it will be necessary for every person to come to the mosque and offer congregational prayers. And it will be the duty of every locality resident or the mosque's imam to investigate and inform about them. Supervision cannot be done in large mosques, small mosques, or Noor Mosque to know who has come from which area, as the attendees are numerous. So, this announcement is that those people from an area who cannot come to any mosque should inform us so that a suitable place for prayer can be recommended for them. But that place should not be someone's house.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 209

Page 203

It is not acceptable for individuals to suggest, "I will offer prayers at my home." If there is no mosque, then a designated place should be equal for everyone. No one can propose, "I present my house." If there is no mosque, then a place should be designated that is equal for all. Another matter I wish to address regarding prayer obligations is the lack of opportunity to walk in the markets. I only go out for exercise once. What happens in the markets? I do not see it. Therefore, those who roam in the markets or those who have to come from the market to the mosque should observe and report that during prayer times, no Ahmadi's shop remains open. It is more blameworthy for a person who does not come for prayers from home as compared to someone who sits in their shop during congregational prayer times. The former seems to declare through their actions, "Who is your God that calls me to prayer?" The first step should be to address such individuals. Because they seem to climb the minaret. First, they should be questioned. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) used the term "market man" even as an insult. This is why a person in the market who commits wrongdoings openly declares who they are calling to prayer. Those who keep their shops open during prayer times should be caught. If a shop remains open during prayer times, it should be reported. There is no politics in religion. Therefore, we will compel them under religious influence to pray. If they do not pray, we will announce that they are not Ahmadis until they call themselves Ahmadis. We will compel them to pray in congregation. There are only two options for such individuals: either they join the congregational prayer or they separate from us. We will not interfere or take any action if they choose the latter. The third matter I wish to mention regarding prayer obligations is that if someone misses congregational prayer, they should pray it in the mosque. This action will prevent future negligence. When someone unintentionally misses congregational prayer and then prays it in the mosque, it will prevent future negligence. In my view, compassion also increases through congregational prayers. When a person does not come to the mosque, questions arise as to why a certain brother did not come. It will be discovered that he is ill, and his treatment can be arranged, or he is on a journey, and his family needs assistance. For now, I have presented this in full. Details will be discussed on another occasion.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 210

Page 204

It is so important to pay attention to the fact that those who cannot come to the mosque should indicate a place where they can gather. They should come there. And regarding this, we will conduct investigations to ensure that no one is negligent. After this, I offer another piece of advice. I had drawn the attention of the beloveds during the gathering, and I draw it now as well. The era of Mo'allif-ul-Qulub has passed. Until when will the situation continue where no one is warned due to the fear of its consequences? If this laxity continues, the morals of the entire community will deteriorate. Just yesterday, two incidents occurred. Those who leave a big stain on the community. Just yesterday, an incident occurred that stained the community. Love and care for the community and the rights of Allah must be protected. A relationship cannot be established with Allah if there is no good treatment with His creation. A person with bad morals cannot please Allah. The way to remove bad morals is to make the actions of those who engage in misconduct felt and express disapproval. The Gospel commands to love your enemies. But Islam teaches us to stop evil. Stop injustice. Disapprove of bad morals and wrongdoing. If someone uses abusive language, hold them accountable. If this is not done, evil will spread. Tomorrow, I was writing an article, and my turn was in the middle of the house. There was a door of this house to the market.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 211

Page 205

As I turned towards the noise, I heard and opened my ears. I heard a person loudly saying, "Bring that sinner in front of me who says it is not permissible to eat a dog's meat." During the era of Hazrat Umar, it was said that those who call someone a sinner will be punished. The person was saying this in the market, and no one felt anything wrong. People were listening but not stopping, as if this was a common thing. What needs to happen is that this insensitivity is dangerous. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud used to narrate an incident about a usurious woman. When she used to walk in the markets, children would tease her, and she would curse them. Finally, the parents of the children stopped her from entering their homes. In the morning, when that woman came out and did not find the children, she went to every person's house and asked, "Was your child struck by lightning or did the roof collapse on him? How did he die?" Finally, the parents decided that since she does not stop cursing, why should we stop our children. Some people have a habit of listening to curses. If you do not consider the word "sinner" bad and it continues to be used commonly, obscenity will increase, and the moral standard of the community will decline. This is why the Holy Quran has prohibited spreading obscenity. It includes holding someone accountable or cursing, etc. If such words are used in gatherings, children will hear them, and they will also start using such words. The issue on which others were called sinners was that eating a dog's meat is permissible in a state of necessity. Now, there are two types of necessity. One is when a person is dying of hunger. In such a situation, eating swine is permissible. Who among the wise will stop someone from eating a dog's meat? But if it is a psychological necessity, for example, food was prepared deliberately, the dog gave it, and the person is enjoying it, then no believer will like the food, God forbid, to be considered impermissible. In this case, it seems as if all believers, God forbid, have become sinners. Another commotion was also happening; it was not known who it was. Perhaps they were also cursing. In any case, this is not the honorable way that fights and arguments arise over verdicts. Hazrat Abdullah bin Mas'ud and Abdullah bin Abbas and others among the companions had differences. But they never stood in the markets and engaged in cursing. But I say, when did this person read the Holy Quran? When was he made a Mufti? A Mufti can give a verdict, or a Khalifa-appointed, or whoever he appoints. Those who gave verdicts among the companions were appointed. Some people were cautious in narrating Hadiths. Although there is a difference between Hadith and verdict. To explain the translation of a verse of the Holy Quran is one thing. But deriving conclusions from different verses and Hadiths is another. It is mentioned in a Hadith that when there is ejaculation during intercourse with a woman, then Ghusl (ritual bath) becomes obligatory.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 212

Page 206

Importance of Ethical Observance and Religious Verdicts

It is narrated in two Hadiths that when a man and a woman come together, even if there is no ejaculation, Ghusl becomes obligatory. The narrator will present both Hadiths, but the Mufti will give a verdict after presenting both. Similarly, I have heard that a person said, "You call me a disbeliever or apostate, give me a verdict, but I will continue this act." The listener will have two effects in his heart: either he will understand that disbelief and apostasy are so cheap to them that they use such words for trivial matters, or that person is not afraid of disbelief and apostasy to fulfill his desires. These are immoral talks that must be stopped to prevent their common occurrence. It cannot be said about this that such incidents also occurred during the time of Hazrat Sahib or during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). And those people are also called companions, and we divide them based on faith. Some people say these things to prove democracy in Islam, that someone objected to Hazrat Umar, saying, "How did you make this from one sheet? This is made of two sheets." Although there was an eye in your portion, but it is not known that the objector was an ordinary Bedouin. Can it be proven that those objecting to Hazrat Umar were Uthman, Ali, Talha, Zubair, and others, or is it said that objections were made to Hazrat Sahib that the division was not correct? These are the talks of ignorant people who cannot present evidence. It is not a good deed to say that because such incidents occurred during the time of Hazrat Sahib or during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). So, leave these immoral talks and control your ethics. The tongue of a believer is not like a knife. There should be softness within you, and this immorality should be prevented from arising in the community. One person hit another person, and it became a common occurrence. These are dangerous talks that lead to the loss of faith. Do not oppress the weak in Mualimah, do not cause grief to the poor. In matters with people, a believer is not questioned about faith or disbelief. If a person causes harm to a Hindu, non-Ahmadi, Christian, or Jew, he commits a double sin compared to causing harm to a Muslim. This is just like what the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said, that abusing parents is a great sin. It was asked, who is he who says that abusing parents is a great sin? It was said that whoever abuses another person's mother and in return, that person abuses his mother, it is as if he himself is abusing his mother. Because if he causes harm to a non-Muslim, he will curse God, saying this is his believer. If he causes harm to a Hindu or non-Ahmadi, Christian, or Jew, he commits a double sin. This is the same as what the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said, that abusing parents is a great sin.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 213

F.Z

When a Christian causes distress, they will curse the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) saying that they are his followers. And if a non-Ahmadi causes distress, they will say that these are the teachings of Mirza Sahib. If an Ahmadi or a Muslim causes distress, they will speak ill of them. But a non-Ahmadi, Christian, or Jew will not speak ill of them; rather, they will speak ill of the Promised Messiah, the Holy Prophet, and even God. Therefore, be cautious of such matters in markets and other places. If you avoid abuses and immoral behavior in markets and streets, such conversations will not arise in the community. Today, I have completed writing the book gifted by Prince of Wales. Complaints are received from outsiders that they are unaware. Therefore, I announce that, God willing, these will be recited after the morning prayer tomorrow. (Al-Fazl, 12th February 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 214

Page 208

We Must Be Prepared for the Education of the World

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "At this time, certain things are emerging from Allah that indicate a significant change in the world. Meaning, the prophets have given news about the future. And the Promised Messiah, who is the second Adam, is hinting that significant changes will occur in that era. Apart from these prophecies, they also indicate earthly changes that are bound to happen. Because until a prophecy reaches its limit, it remains an interpretation. And it seems possible this way or that way. But when events become apparent, it is known that significant changes are happening in the world. Some are by human hands, and some are heavenly measures. Allah has set a motion that the world has deviated from its course. Not only are there calamities, but there are new types of diseases emerging. It becomes evident that despite all human advancements, humanity is not beyond the grasp of Allah. Man thought that we had escaped from Allah's grip. Doctors used to laugh that we had found the cure for all diseases. But now the diseases that come are not under their control. And they don't know how to treat them. This influenza had occurred before as well. And it had taken various forms. But the forms it has taken now are entirely new, for example, the disease spreading in Europe. It causes a disturbance in the brain, and people die in their sleep. All the characteristics of the disease occur in unconsciousness. In comparison, doctors say they don't know how to treat it. It became known how man creates. The laws of nature also create. If a person creates, so does the law of nature. If a

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 215

Page 209

When creation occurs on one side, the task is completed. But when creation continues on the other side as well, the task cannot be completed. For example, if one person abuses and the other remains silent, the matter ends. But when a response is given from the other side, the issue escalates. So, until new measures were not visible against human initiatives, it seemed that humans would prevail. But when it became known that alongside human creations, a series of creations from Allah is also ongoing, then it cannot be assumed that humans will prevail over nature. Where human creations are progressing, alongside them, divine creations of diseases and calamities continue to emerge. In the past, when a medicine was discovered, it would reach other countries in years. Because the means of spreading knowledge were not available, many sciences would perish or spread slowly. It was discovered that knowledge would reach another region in centuries, and progress would be made in the first region. And the first region would be proven wrong. But now, even the means of spreading knowledge have emerged as remarkable inventions. There are railways, postal services, airplanes, telegraph wires, and wireless communication devices, and through these means, any knowledge can spread worldwide. But along with this, diseases and destruction are also accelerating their work. Previously, diseases would emerge in one region and perish. Or they would spread to nearby areas. But now, through postal services, where newspapers or books go to other regions, the germs of diseases also spread. And the "Spanish flu" disease has been spreading in Europe for one and a half centuries. It did not exist before. Similarly, diseases like influenza and others were in cold countries, i.e., Europe, when their mixing increased, they also spread here. From this rule, it became evident that along with the advancement of worldly sciences, destruction also spreads. This is a change in the law. There has also been a change in human thoughts. Today, the changed matters of the past are considered foolish talks. For example, it is now said that if someone conquers a country by force, the conquered territory is not his right. Previously, it was thought that if the conquered territory was not the right of the conqueror, then whose right was it? But now it is said that everyone has the right to rule over territories. Either seizing was considered permissible or now it is deemed impermissible, and it is called ignorance. Similarly, many other matters have undergone changes in thoughts. The change in thoughts has altered the governance styles. There is a difference in people's general state. Previously, who could say that children have no right over their parents? But now, at least in one region, such people have emerged.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 216

Page 210

Those who say, "Why should we raise children? That is the government's job." They come to power, but where this idea is not prevalent, if such a thing is said, they will consider it ignorant talk. The changes in human thoughts have changed the world's map. All these changes are signs that a significant change is about to occur. And a grand rain has fallen, causing all powers to rise. The rule is that when it rains, all kinds of plants sprout, and we understand that this is the effect of rain. Similarly, the changes of the times that are happening indicate that a great rain has come from Allah. At such times, the work of a vigilant person is to think whether he can benefit from this rain or not. If he deems it beneficial, he gathers the water in the fields. If harmful, he breaks the dam and drains it. Why should we benefit from these heavenly rains during these times of change? Because we have accepted the command of Allah, so we know that all this is for us. Because all this has been done by Allah for the progress of the Messiah and his community. It cannot be that Allah sent his command first and established a series through it, and then destroyed it himself and wiped it out, whether the world goes towards socialism or children are raised by the government. Whether the whole world becomes one government or governments are dissolved, freeing every individual. These are all intermediate changes and are beneficial for the Ahmadiyya community. It cannot be that these changes are harmful to the Ahmadiyya community, even if they seem harmful outwardly. The outcome is good. It is like when parents do not put their children in the fire but sometimes touch the flame to teach a lesson so that the child remains safe in the future. Similarly, the changes that appear harmful to Islam and the community. They are so because by exhausting the world from all sides, Allah Almighty brings Islam to the forefront and shows the world that the paths He had shown for salvation were actually leading to destruction. If without these changes, they had accepted Islam, perhaps doubts would have lingered in their hearts. That maybe salvation and goodness lie elsewhere, but now through experience, they will realize that salvation's path is only through Him. So, the world will come, and undoubtedly, exhausted from all sides.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 217

Page 211

Here they will come. But now the question is, will millions of people who are attentive here and now face destruction despite all their progress? And will they come here? Are we prepared with provisions for those millions? Have we prepared a place for their settlement? Have we secured their education? The results of all our efforts are a few individuals who can teach... The reason people have considered this burden for a few individuals is that every person among the companions was a teacher. Similarly, every Ahmadi should be a teacher. Look, the companions used to cut grass and chop wood. Despite that, they were scholars of religion. Similarly, there are some scholars in specific fields. But every Ahmadi should know the religious injunctions, principles, and evidence. When a learner comes, the Ahmadi in front should say, "Learn from him." Pay attention to these changes. Do not think that the world will not come here yet. If decisions are made based on intellect, the world will not come here even after thousands of years. But when Allah is making changes, and we see how rapidly this work is happening. Therefore, we cannot say that maybe it will happen tomorrow. So, you should ensure that every Ahmadi has knowledge of the religion. At least be aware of the evidence of the truthfulness of the religion. Only (1) sincerity, (2) attention, (3) and a little effort are needed. Look, our Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib has read all sciences by listening because his eyes are weak. Similarly, Hafiz Ibrahim Sahib remembers the books of Hazrat Sahib; he did not read from A to Z. But he learned by listening. And remembered. Therefore, there is no need to read. Only attention, effort, and sincerity can achieve these things. But unfortunately, many do not even have this awareness. Look, there is no fixed time for changes. I heard good news yesterday. In Afghanistan, where Syed Abdul Latif Sahib was martyred. Now the Amir has said that no Ahmadi should be imprisoned for religion. In Balkh, three Ahmadis were imprisoned. The governor was asked. He said they are Ahmadis. He ordered them to be released immediately. No Ahmadi can be imprisoned in a religious matter. Look, we do not know what course of action we have to adopt there. Perhaps for Kabul, it may be necessary to wage jihad at some point. But now look how much has changed there.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 218

Page 212

The king said, "Release the Ahmadi prisoners." It is not known when God charges us with the responsibility of the world. We should be prepared from our end to handle the world. You did not bring the world here; it is God who brings it. Therefore, you should start striving from now to become teachers for those who will come. (Al-Fazl, 27th February 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 219

Page 213

This is the Time of Equations

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "Because of the injury I sustained, I cannot stand in a certain position. Because standing affects the head and causes discomfort in the throat. But despite this discomfort, there is an important subject that draws the attention of the community members. Whenever I see people unaware of this matter, I am amazed. This matter is a clear sign of the excellence of Islam and the excellence of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Many people express this fundamentally but make mistakes in explanation. What is excellence? It is described in the Holy Quran. It is said: "All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds." He is the Lord of all the worlds, managing the affairs of Hindus, Iranians, Afghans, Japanese, English, Africans, Americans, including black and white, children and adults. There is no nation whose Lord He is not. This does not mean that He is not the Lord of animals; indeed, He is the Lord of animals as well. But since there is no debate about being the Lord of animals, everyone accepts it. A Jew will say that the God of the Indian goat is the same as the God of the Syrian goat. But for an Indian, this will not be accepted. A horse will acknowledge the Lordship of God over a cow, but not over a human. Because he says that the door of salvation is open only for me. He will say that Allah is the Lord of pigs but will deny His Lordship over humans. He will say that Allah is his Lord concerning a pig but will deny His Lordship concerning a human. Because he says that the gate of salvation is only open for me. He will say it about a pig but will deny it about a human. Where he says that Allah is his Lord, he also says that Adam is not His Lord. So, there is no difference concerning animals. If there is a difference, it is very hidden. So, Allah is the Lord of all humans. Yet, His Lordship is a messenger for all the worlds.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 220

Page 214

Before it was not evident. Allah's Lordship was not manifested for India through Moses. Rather, for Hindus, it was through Ram and Krishna. It was not manifested through Moses for Arabs, Syria, and Iran. Just as the sun illuminates the whole world, in the time of Hazrat Moses, this was not the case, but it was like a lamp. Because at that time, the rope of unity did not gather the world. Even the blessed personality of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was not apparent. And all other doors were closed through his existence, leaving only the door of Muhammad open. It was as if the sun had risen. All other lamps were extinguished. The same lamp that burns at night, when the sun rises, not only illuminates other things but its own existence is not visible. So, after the advent of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), all other lamps were extinguished. Because Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, was the manifestation of the Lord of all the worlds. This is not a new matter, not a joke, but people do not know about it fundamentally. But generally, even a Jat knows it. And with knowledge, no one knows it except the Ahmadis. Only Ahmadis know that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) is for the whole world. But even then, some forget to recognize it. And say that this is Indian, this is Bengali, this is ours, this is Arab, this is Syrian. It seems that nationalistic feelings still persist. If the reality of God's Lordship is established, and the advent of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was for this reason, then divisions based on nationality are useless. We will say Bengali, Afghan, African, American, Indian, and Punjabi. And until this understanding is not reached, it seems as if the advent of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was in vain. The purpose of his advent is to eliminate these divisions and unite humanity. If this understanding does not come, then it seems as if the advent of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was in vain. The origin of Islam is that all humans should be connected in one bond. If this understanding does not come, then it seems as if the advent of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was in vain. This is the purpose of his advent, to eliminate these divisions. And that all humans should be connected in one bond.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 221

Page 215

It is considered more significant. All political conflicts and differences arise due to this national difference. Our community should understand this matter. Eliminate the quarrel of this difference. Until this is not done, our preaching is in vain. Remove the conflict of national differences from your hearts. And leave aside Punjabi, Afghan, Iranian. And understand that the human being is our brother. My purpose is that the rights of fathers, sons, brothers, and relatives will remain. And due to language, the differences or distinctions will also remain. People speaking different languages sit in the train. Of course, we will talk to the person who understands us. This is another matter. But where the question of rights arises, there should be no question of nationality but a question of humanity... Cultivate this spirit. Do not confine yourself to languages like others. Rather prove through actions. And understand that different nations are only for recognition. And in terms of rights, no one is less than anyone else. (Al-Fazl, 2nd February 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 222

Page 216

Belief in God and Testimony of Creation

(February 7, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "The propagation of various religions in the world and their differentiation is based on two things: an internal state and an external state. The internal state is the relationship with God, and the external state is what people of a nation or religion manifest in the world. No one can know someone's relationship with God. The other person sees someone's state, their behavior towards others, and their dealings. It is beyond one's intellect to know someone's relationship with God until God Himself expresses it. And the expression of the relationship from God is at a very high level. The one whose relationship is with God is not apparent because it is a state of the heart. A person who loves God but is silent, and another who loudly proclaims the love of God. People will consider the latter more popular. Therefore, the position is very high when the love of God is manifested and it is revealed that God loves that person. At that time, the one who is a friend of someone, God becomes his friend, and the one who is an enemy of someone, God becomes his enemy. He destroys his enemy and bestows his grace upon his friend. He removes his difficulties and stands by his side for support. God Almighty expresses His love in various ways. But until God expresses it, it is difficult for people to understand. The one who loves more but is silent, his silence is misunderstood by those who love less but speak more, considering the silent one as devoid of God's love. But the apparent state is the ethical state of religion and its followers. The proof of God's love is found later. But the knowledge of ethical change happens in a day. That happens in a day.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 223

Page 217

The Manifestation of Inner States and Testimony

It takes a long time and a significant period for a person to manifest their beliefs in the world and implement divine guidance. Then, the expression of this testimony can be attained by a person of high spiritual rank. However, the change that occurs very quickly is the change in ethics. There are two aspects to this change: one for the followers of the same religion and the other for the entire world. For example, Islam is true. Through it, a connection is established with God. If a person accepts Islam and joins the Ahmadiyya community, they start praying and fasting. Previously, if they used to stroll around during prayer times, now they come to the mosque. This change is immediate. Previously, there was no thought of prayer, now they inquire if it has been performed. They perform ablution. This testimony is for believers or followers of religions, this change happens instantly. But when will the internal change occur? Only God knows that. Outwardly, what appears as a visible change is for Muslims. Hindus follow the customs. The other change is for non-religious people. Based on this, to some extent, a testimony can also be given on their hearts, that a change has occurred in ethics. If previously one used to lie, now they detest lies. If previously they violated the rights of the poor, now they fulfill their rights. If previously they engaged in misconduct, now they rectify the situation. If previously they were stingy, now they let go. A Hindu will also realize that yes, there is a change in them. There is no need for great effort in them. The subtleties come after practice. But the significant matters change instantly. Meaning, they will never tell a knowingly false statement, engage in known misconduct, or violate rights. If someone argues with them, they will not be knowledgeable but ignorant, and their knowledge will come after practice and effort. It may lead to wrongdoing, oppression, or betrayal. But they will not be knowledgeable. However, those who accept the truth but do not change are not affected. They commit injustices without reason. (Injustice is always baseless). There is no change in them. Here, there is no question of fine misconduct or injustice. Because this understanding comes after a long time of practice. But there is no need for a long time for significant matters. Look, the prohibition of alcohol was revealed fifteen years later. But the command to abandon lies was not revealed fifteen years later. Similarly, other issues like inheritance, marriage, and others were revealed many years after the Prophet's mission. But there is no example found where the commands to abandon lies were revealed many years later. From this, it is concluded that when someone adopts a religion, on that very day, they leave these weaknesses. If this were not the case, it is possible that lies and others would continue.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 224

Page 218

There is a deficiency. Ethical crimes are also declared forbidden and prohibited after a delay. In Islam, alcohol was declared forbidden many years later. In some countries, the civilization was far behind. Therefore, alcohol was not declared forbidden. For example, they were cold countries. They could not cover their bodies with warm clothes. Therefore, they used to drink alcohol to reduce the feeling of cold. It is possible that commands were given late or not given at all. But there is no example found where lies and others were forbidden late. Whenever a prophet came, the ethical part of religion was corrected immediately. Lies and others were immediately prohibited. Because for this, there is no need for much practice and effort. Some people take it lightly. And they are happy that they have entered a new community. But just as it is impossible for an eye that has regained its sight to be opened and not see the light. It is possible that light or darkness may be more visible. But it is impossible for an eye with restored vision not to see the light at all. This is the state of ethics. As long as ethical strength is present, change occurs immediately. So, this visible change is necessary and essential. Until this change is not visible, there is no proof of faith in the world. Personal weakness, though distant, takes time. But the things related to others become immediately visible. About this, I repeatedly draw attention in our community. Look, on one hand, our community claims to be the chosen community, but there are also disputes over rights that cause distress. It is a bad thing to be slow in dealing with others. It seems that the standard of honesty is not apparent in us. Some people come and give their opinion in which they consider honesty. According to me, that is bad conduct, which they call mercy is actually oppression. Change should occur so that even the enemy feels it. Not that even the friend does not feel it. A friend likes weakness. This is an enemy. The one who sees good as bad. Therefore, your goodness should be such that your enemy gets tired of denying it. Not that your friend also does not feel your goodness. Your ethical change should be visible. Your compassion should be general. Your mercy should be general. Good conduct and kindness should be visible. There should be honesty and trust in wealth. There should be no doubt that by the grace of Allah, the ethical state of our community is good, but until it is not very good, there is no reason for pride. It is not a matter of comparison with the blind that the one who can see white is good, but against someone with both healthy eyes, there is no reason for pride. Similarly, it is not a matter of happiness that we are relatively better than others. Some measure honesty and dishonesty.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 225

Page 219

They do not understand. What is called piety is actually wickedness. When they do not understand the concept, then when will these qualities emerge? So, the correctness of ethics is such a thing that the world can understand your state. If this is not the case, there is no sign of faith. You can give a hundred proofs. If the demonstration is not good, then there will be no effect. The opponent will argue that if our priest or cleric were here, he would also say the same. But if your ethical state is correct, then their eyes will open. They will see that these things are not in those priests or clerics. We talk about things that do not have an impact on them. We will explain the virtues of the Holy Quran, and they will attribute them to their own books. They cannot investigate. Because they have the word, but there is no action to witness the word. I particularly draw the attention of my loved ones to correct ethics. My purpose is that just as the series of articles about the work here was explained the other day, I should also explain about ethics. By which ethical matters are understood easily. The first step is the strength of ethics. There are hundreds of steps in the way of God. But it is strange that when the first step is taken correctly, the whole path becomes easy. And it seems that the car in which you boarded has easily traveled the whole path. The condition is the intention. When the intention is correct, then just as in the stories, when the key to magic was lifted, all doors opened by themselves. Similarly, all paths are cleared after a long journey. Take action with honesty and purify your intention. When this state is established, then impossible things become possible, and people are amazed at how this change occurred. People are afraid to not harm anyone's right. How will the passage be? Do not pray. So how will success be achieved over the enemy? But when you observe the right, leave prayer and wickedness, then it will be known that the real comfort of the heart was in that and indeed they will enjoy it. And the heart will find solace. If people pay attention, it is not difficult to leave. But fathers and grandfathers have heard these things. That is why these thoughts are frightening. But will not the Ahmadiyya community be hopeful that for the propagation of God's religion, they will make this intention not to lie. Lies do not compel anyone to speak; try it out.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 226

Page 220

Not a single loss will occur. This change will lead to comfort and ease. Life will be lived in peace and tranquility, and it will be felt that we have drawn closer to God. May Allah grant our community the understanding and ability to act upon this. Ameen. (Al-Fazl, 6th March 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 227

Page 221

The Everlasting One Never Perishes

(February 24, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "Allah's grace and favor are upon His servants. Due to this, even though one may feel weak, they can still participate in the propagation of His religion. Otherwise, those who consider themselves strong and capable are deprived of serving in the fields of power and wealth. In my opinion, our community should remember those essential matters that they should trust in the power of Allah. Do not rely on your own strength. I have mentioned this to my preachers many times, and I have personally experienced that when one trusts in Allah and negates their own existence, Allah Almighty showers such blessings upon them that it astonishes the onlookers. When the opportunity arises, Allah shows such things and mentions such delicate matters that are not only for others but also astonish oneself. The example of trust is like a child in the lap of its mother. The child who walks around will feel the mother's love for feeding and caring for them, but the one in the mother's lap will be deeply concerned. Or you can say it is like the example of a small person riding on the shoulders of a strong and tall person who trusts the one carrying them. The one who does the work trusts in Allah, and Allah corrects their actions. In the same gathering, see what Allah Almighty did. I had a cough for three months. It was not getting better with medication. It even came to mind to cancel the gathering. Because I thought I wouldn't be able to speak. So, I prepared the topic for the next day. But as many of you know, this time the discourse continued longer than usual. And the amazing thing is that the cough...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 228

Page 432

My illness also disappeared. Doctors used to say, "Do not speak, but speaking became the cure for the cough." This was the act and behavior of God. Then, despite the weakness, in terms of it, the doctors advised to completely stop work after the gathering. But it is the help of God that I wrote a book for Prince of Wales, which is an 80-page book. The translation was continuously worked on for two to three days for the organization, incorporating the suggestions. Now, another book has been written, which is for the Amir of Afghanistan. In those days, the workload was such that sometimes work had to be done until one or two in the morning. And sometimes, meals were also skipped. But by the grace of Allah, the opportunity to work was given. Therefore, I tell the community to trust in God and not in themselves. Remember well that worldly possessions also belong to God. But sometimes, He displays His power. And besides the apparent laws of nature, there is another law of His, which He manifests for His beloved ones. Then do not look at yourself. Rather, see how God helps you. In worldly matters, also rely on Him with your belongings. But in religious matters, especially, rely on Him. Surely, worldly possessions are His. But leave what obstructs the path of religion. God will not let you be wasted. Do not compare the power of God's servants with human power. The mighty ones perish in a moment. The lives of kings end in moments. It is famous that a king became an enemy of a saint. His followers told him to leave the city as the king intended to kill him. The saint replied that the time for leaving has not yet come. As the king was about to enter the city, he was told to leave. The king entered the city and that very moment, the wall collapsed, crushing the king underneath. So, the help of those who trust in Allah comes in such a way that even they do not know. The Prophet (peace be upon him) was once in a jungle. The companions used to stay close to him. They never left him alone. But this time, they went far into the jungle, and the Prophet slept under a tree. His sword hung on the tree. A disbeliever arrived, picked up the Prophet's sword, and said, "Now who will save you?" The Prophet replied, "Allah will save me." This sentence had such an impact on him and the

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 229

Page 433

A lightning bolt struck. The sword fell from his hand. He picked it up and said, "Who will save you now?" He replied, "No one will save me. If he were a believer, he would have learned a lesson from the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him. But he said, 'You show mercy.' So, you let him go. 4. So, the power of God is vast. One who trusts in Him is never lost. Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, left his homeland. He became homeless. The people of Mecca were very pleased with your success. But the people of Medina inclined towards you, and in eight years, your enemies became dependent on your mercy. So, those who act tomorrow are successful. What the world considers the destruction of trust becomes the means of its success. If someone lays a hand on it, their hand becomes paralyzed. Their tongue is silenced. The heart that holds grudges is shattered. For this, Allah Almighty displays miracles. And you have seen what miracles He displayed for the Promised Messiah. If someone still does not act tomorrow, then who will be humiliated? We have seen the Living God, whom opponents have not seen. Our relationship is with the Living God. If there is fear of Him, then He is like those fish mentioned in stories who mistook a piece of wood for God, which had fallen into the sea, and they became silent from its noise. Our God is the Living God. We have seen His powers. Can denial be possible despite this? If it is, it means that the eyes are dead or the heart is dead. Remember that according to faith, actions are necessary. God does not waste a believer. If there is trouble in the world, then it is a means to attain paradise. What is eternal. The suffering here is for a few years, which will end soon, but what is received in return will not end. The person who sacrifices this world will receive blessings. The kings of that time will be like slaves. Because the King of kings will be your friend. Any worldly king whose friend becomes the Lord of the worlds, he will not suffer any loss. They say that a person left a trust with the judge. When he returned to claim it, the judge deceived him. As it used to be in old times that kings used to hear the complaints of a commoner for a day. According to that, the person went to the king. The king said that tomorrow my procession will leave. You stand near the judge. I will talk to you like a friend who met after a long time. Do not worry. So, the next day...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 230

Page 2244

The king did the same as you when will you come. Why haven't you met yet? The judge called him separately and asked him to show the sign of his coin. I am old and forgetful, he said. When he told, the judge asked why he didn't tell earlier. And he was given the coin. The purpose of Allah is to give the person what he desires. What kings cannot achieve. What a believer receives. It is that he will receive a paradise wider than the earth and the heavens. In comparison to those who sacrifice. These are just common political noises. Just because of a few thousand agreements that the English get. The Indians get. And ten to twenty laws out of thousands. They are changed. For this, people go to jail. How unfortunate it is that these people make sacrifices. And we do not. Those who seek proximity to God. These matters are obtained through faith. Whose faith is strong. Whose heart is filled with piety. He cannot prefer the world over the hereafter. The world and its kingdoms are insignificant. The one who receives kingship from God. In comparison to them, the world and its kingdoms are insignificant. The Prophet (peace be upon him) was ordered by Kisra to be captured by the governor of Yemen. His followers came to Medina. No army was taken. Just because of the thought that who can challenge Kisra's order. He was told to answer tomorrow. The next day, he said, "Your God has killed our God." These people went to Yemen and narrated the incident. The governor said to wait a few days. In the meantime, a ship came from Iran. In which a royal letter arrived stating that we have killed our father for being unjust. And we had sent an Arab person for his arrest. He was considered a traitor. These people accepted Islam after seeing this. So, no one's worldly power helps in the face of God's challenge. We should engage in the propagation of Islam. Those who are the leaders or secretaries of any group. They should pay attention here. Our example is not of a doctor but of a shepherd. Whose any lost sheep does not return, he runs around searching for it. It's not that whoever comes to us, we take news of him. But find out the reason for the one who doesn't come. Remove the weakness in it. And don't rest until there is not a single person out of the religion. It is not enough that we saved a few thousand or a few hundred. Because no person can be happy if half of his body is healthy. The population of Lahore is one million. Until one person is out of them. We should not rest. If a mother has a wound

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 231

Page 325

When one is lost, the other cannot bear to be patient. So how can we bear patience? Out of millions, thousands are outside. Do not see how many we have become, but see how many are outside of us. Therefore, I advise that time is short. Pay attention to this side. Do not take a step back. Your focus is not where I am looking. You will see these things tomorrow. I see them today. Each one of you understands that at this time, the manifestation of God in the world is the Promised Messiah, who is also the second Adam. It is my duty to continue guidance. Time is passing. What is not felt. Therefore, value time and leave laziness. After that, I inform my loved ones that after Maghrib today, those who are here and those who are far away should gather. At that time, I will give some advice and admonitions. Because my coming here benefits me and those who are coming. And the purpose for which we have gathered is fulfilled. I will also give advice and admonitions at that time. Our coming here should benefit me and those who are coming. Remember well that the appearance of Muhammad Mustafa (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) as the Promised Messiah is now evident. My duty is to continue guidance. Time is passing, what is not felt. Therefore, value time and leave laziness. After that, I inform my loved ones that after Maghrib today, those who are here and those who are far away should gather. At that time, I will give some advice and admonitions. Because my coming here benefits me and those who are coming. And the purpose for which we have gathered is fulfilled. I will also give advice and admonitions at that time. Our coming here should benefit me and those who are coming. (Al-Fazl, March 1922)

O Hazrat Khwaja Nazam-ud-Din Auliya

2. Shah Qutb-ud-Din

Sirat-ul-Arifin, Matar, p. 100

Bukhari, Kitab Al-Maghazi, Ghazwa Zat al-Raqa

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 232

Page 43

Promotion of Islam in Punjab

(March 3, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "Due to the frequent speaking engagements in Lahore, discussions continued until one or two in the morning. The throat is now more strained, and I may not be able to speak much longer, and it is possible that my voice may not reach far. However, I will give some brief advice to the members of our community. I have pondered and concluded that our community is far behind in the color of propagation. In the signs of contributions, we have progressed to a point where it can be said that it indicates our courage but not concerning the propagation. The position we have achieved in this matter cannot even be called basic because very few pay attention to it. Then very few are aware of the principles of propagation. And very few are enthusiastic about reaching that awareness. And very few apply those principles. It seems as if they can count on their fingers. The responsibility we have taken is trivial compared to it. And if this situation continues, it will take hundreds of years for our progress. But for such a long period, the zeal cannot be maintained. The Muslims of the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) had the same zeal as you. But now, see that after 1300 years, even the name and sign of that zeal no longer exist. Can anyone looking at the Muslims of that time say that there was zeal and enthusiasm among the Muslims 1300 years ago? Whatever we read in the traditions and history, if we compare it to the current Muslims, it will seem exaggerated. This is the difference between the people close to the Prophet and the people of later times. The longer the sunset, the darker it becomes. So, at the pace we are progressing, it will take hundreds of years. But this will be the first experience in the world. That our zeal

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 233

Page 227

Until now, the greatest Prophet who came, the zeal that was created did not even surpass what was a thousand years ahead. Therefore, if we want to do something, this is the time. Unfortunately, our scholars are not fully attentive. Last year, I divided the area of Qadian. But nothing happened in it. Although this is the time that if we want to attract people, we will attract them very soon. Otherwise, even with millions of rupees, we will not be able to achieve this. This year, I have again recommended that work should be seen. For the purpose of propagation, three circles have been formed. Lahore, Gujranwala, Sialkot, one circle; Shahpur Gujar Khan Jhelum, one circle; Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib of Gurdaspur, one circle. Hafiz Sahib cannot be left idle. But with him, there are students of the preaching class. Therefore, my mind says that as much as they have time, they can work in this district in a year. The purpose of dividing these areas is that slowly all the country should be divided for this kind of propagation. Just as the government creates districts and commissioners, and the commissioner appoints deputy commissioners who are responsible for their area. Similarly, these preachers will be responsible for their respective districts. And their duty will be to change the map of these districts during this period. But remember, the preacher who writes reports and works for applause cannot be successful. Only that preacher will be successful who considers his authorities as given by God and works. And sees divine blessings on his heart and mind. The person who looks towards others for help is not a servant of God but a servant of people. Do not do any work out of fear that if not done, the Caliph will be displeased. Rather, if a work is left or done, it should be for the fear of God and for the pleasure of God. These intermediate authorities are for good management. So, I advise the representatives of all three circles to work for their tasks in such a way that they are accountable to God. Now there is a need to create a state of madness for propagation. A state that caused the opponents of the prophets to call them mad. Some people wish that when they go out, they should be alone and go in the form of a group. But this is a weakness. The status of a preacher is not like that of an ambassador. An ambassador needs many people. A preacher is enough alone. Sometimes people want to go out alone and in the form of a group, but this is a weakness. The status of a preacher is not like that of an ambassador. An ambassador needs many people. A preacher is enough alone. At one time, Hazrat

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 234

Page 328

Abu Ubaidah sought help from Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him). Hazrat Umar sent a man and wrote that this is equivalent to a thousand. At that time, people did not understand it as a joke but chanted "Allahu Akbar." It should also be remembered that missionaries cannot succeed by going to Ahmadi areas. Instead, they should go to areas where there are no Ahmadis. The success of missionaries is not in going to Ahmadis and then returning after preaching. It is in going to villages where out of a hundred, ninety are non-Ahmadis. And efforts should be made to create new missionaries and organize them. This should be done systematically. Not that whatever comes to mind is done. The big flaw is that our people do not know how to work with others. Instead of teaching others, they start doing the work themselves. Why is it that the Prophet is superior to others? Because he prepares new people. Just as Hazrat Sahib created new individuals. If we had created people, our community would have reached millions in a few years. So, missionaries should teach others and work with the people of those areas. It is evident that one person cannot tour a district alone. Some things are necessary for this. First, appropriate work should be assigned to the people there. And individuals with the ability and trust should be selected. And there should be tours and lectures in every village. A state of madness should be created within them. And they should go to areas where there are no Ahmadis. And rely on God and pray. If work is done in this way, the map of the world can change in just one year. I have announced in the sermon that those entrusted with this work should understand the importance of their work. Another advice is that since the financial condition of the community is weak, some expenses should be borne by themselves. And as much as possible, it should be taken from the community funds. After this, I inform the community for their happiness that the acceptance of the gift has been received. In which the Prince has promised to read it. We pray that whatever was possible for us, we have done it. May Allah grant Prince Sahib success in reading it. Open his heart and make him a messenger and advocate of Islam for his people. Ameen, then Ameen. (Al-Fazl, March 16, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 235

Page 44

Every Believer is a Khalifa of Allah

(March 17, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "I have repeatedly drawn the attention of my loved ones to this matter. And now, I emphasize it again. That we have taken a special and important task upon ourselves. And it is decided that we must do this task. Not only that we have to do it, but that its completion is crucial for our progress, our well-being, and our success. Moreover, it is not just about doing this work, but that if we do not undertake this task, our failure and disgrace are inevitable. What is this task? It is that we do not strengthen the relationship of Islam, i.e., obedience to Allah, within ourselves only but also establish it strongly in others. And strengthen this relationship in their hearts. This work is not an ordinary task. And it is not a task that can be accomplished in a day or two or three. It is not a task that can be achieved through ordinary efforts. It is a much greater task. A task that is not just for one generation or two but for generations to come. Because this work that we have chosen and taken responsibility for. And what responsibility have we taken? The day we were not even born, on that day, the responsibility was placed upon us to carry out the purpose of the creation of mankind. And if we do not fulfill this task, then God would not have created man. The purpose of the creation of man is that he establishes a relationship with God Almighty and causes others to establish a relationship. This is called religion. This is Islam. There is no religion beyond this. No chain. No faith. So, this task has been placed upon us not only upon us but also upon our fathers and forefathers before us. And this is such a task that we are not authorized to change it. It happens in the world that if one does not like a task, it is left, and another choice is made. For example, if someone does not want to farm, they sell the land and start a business. If someone does not want to do business, they sell their goods and start a job.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 236

Page 44

Every Believer is a Khalifa of Allah

(March 17, 1922)

When a person invests in land, it may not appeal to someone else. They may learn a skill or profession and make a living out of it. Alternatively, they may choose not to pursue a specific profession and opt for a job. Besides, there are different types of professions. A landowner may prefer farming or renting out land. A merchant may choose to trade in textiles or grains, or any other commodity. An employee has the freedom to work in the railway if they wish or in the post office. If they don't like that, they can work in a garbage disposal. This choice is theirs. However, we do not have the authority to change the purpose of this life. The purpose of human life is like that of a traveler who is told a place to go and is instructed on the stops and paths on the way. Now, they have the freedom to walk on the left or right side of the road. They can also choose to rest at a specific place. But it is not permissible for them to leave the path to reach their destination and head in another direction. Similarly, the purpose of human life is that they meet Allah and reach Him. The path and destinations have been shown to them. They must follow this path, and this is the Shariah. The rest is their freedom to wear fine clothes or simple ones, to eat luxurious food or what is affordable, to use whatever is desired. But the actual purpose should not be forgotten, and the designated destinations should not be overlooked. That is, the commands of the Shariah should not be abandoned. No changes can be made to them. This is such a purpose of human life that no one has been able to change it from Adam till now. The world has made great progress and achieved success in significant matters. But no one has been able to make a change in this. This is not a purpose that if achieved by Muhammad (peace be upon him), then someone else can change it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 237

Page 231

There is no need to achieve success or to achieve it for the sake of others. In Islam, it is not permissible that if one succeeds, others are entrusted with their success. Islam says that every individual can achieve their purpose by their own efforts. Islam also says that the same person can achieve their purpose who raises their own cross. That is, they must act themselves. Islam does not allow that one person acts and others benefit from it. Hazrat Messiah said, "I can only ascend behind my cross." Meaning, one must act themselves to reach their purpose. It cannot be achieved by others' efforts. So, the progress of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) or his companions cannot be considered as our task being completed. Instead, everyone should strive for it themselves. And until everyone is diligent, success cannot be achieved. But I see that people eat with names. When they hear or read that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) did a certain task, they say, "He was the Messenger of Allah who did this work, not us." It seems as if the burden of this work was placed on the Holy Prophet by God Almighty, and God forbid, there was displeasure that a condition was set for him that if he did this work, he would attain paradise. But these are the beloved ones of God who were not burdened with any work by God. Instead of saying that God Almighty has assigned this work for us, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was free from it. So, even if this is also wrong, one thing was true. Therefore, the companions who had not yet reached a high rank said, "O Messenger of Allah, why do you worship so much? You are the beloved and chosen one of God." This seemed like something that could be said apparently, but it was also wrong. That why do you need to worship. But this mistake was such that it could have been a stumbling block. Regarding this, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "If I reach a position where I do not need deeds, then my task is to worship God Almighty more, so that I worship God Almighty more, so that His favor descends upon me. And if I need deeds, then my task is to worship God Almighty so that His grace descends upon me. 2. From this, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) indicated that a person cannot be outside in both situations until they have not achieved a special position. Until then, they should strive to attain that position. And when they achieve it, they should strive because they have received the grace of God Almighty. So, when God's grace is received, one should work more and not abandon it. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 238

Page 233

صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم نے دونوں حالتوں کے متعلق یہی رکھا ہے.مگر بہت لوگ ہیں.جو رسول کے لفظ سے دھوکا کھا جاتے ہیں.کہ آپ تو رسول تھے.آپ کا فرض تھا کہ اس طرح کرتے بعض لوگ کہتے ہیں.یہ پیروں اور صوفیوں کا کام ہے.ہمارا کام نہیں.اور ہماری جماعت کے لوگ سمجھتے ہیں یہ خلیفہ کا کام ہے.حالانکہ نظیفہ کا کام کے یہ معنی ہیں کہ خلیفہ کام کو ایک انتظام میں لائے نہ یہ کہ سب اسی کا کام ہے.اور باقی سب لوگ آزاد ہیں.دیکھو ایک گھر میں خاوند بیوی بچے ہوتے ہیں لیکن خاوند کے خاوند کہلانے کے یہ معنی نہیں ہوتے کہ باقی گھر کے سب آدمی کام چھوڑ بیٹھیں اور سارے کام خاوند کو کرنے پڑیں.بلکہ بیوی بچے بھی گھر کے کاموں کے ذمہ وار ہوتے ہیں.تمام گھروں میں یہ تسلیم شدہ امر ہے.اور کوئی یہ نہیں مانے گا کہ میں خاوند ہوں اس لئے سب کام کرنا میرا ہی فرض ہے.بلکہ عام طور پر تو یہ ہوتا ہے کہ لوگ زیادہ تر کام بیوی بچوں سے کراتے ہیں.اور اپنے آپ کو حاکم سمجھتے ہیں.مگر دین کے معاملہ میں کہتے ہی کہ سب خلیفہ کا کام ہے.ہمیں کام کرنے کی کیا ضرورت ہے.گویا بالکل الٹ نقشہ ہے.کیا خاوند کے ہاتھ میں گھر کی حکومت آنے سے گھر کے دوسرے لوگوں کا کام بند ہو جاتا ہے.اس کے تو یہ معنی ہوتے ہیں کہ وہ سب کے کام تقسیم کر دے.اور اگر کوئی غلطی کرتا ہے تو اسے تنبیہ کرے.اسی طرح خلیفہ کے تعین سے اللہ کا یہ منشاء نہیں کہ سب کو آزاد کر کے سب کام اس کے ذمہ لگا دئے جائیں.بلکہ یہ ہے کہ وہ کام تقسیم کرے اور اس کی نگرانی کرے.لوگ پوچھتے ہیں کہ قرآن کریم میں یہ کیوں آیا ہے کہ اللہ تم کو خلیفہ مقرر کرے گا.اس سے بعض نادانی سے یہ استدلال کرتے ہیں کہ ایک خلیفہ کی ضرورت نہیں.انجمن ہونی چاہئیے اور بعض کہتے ہیں اس کا یہ مطلب ہے کہ ہم خلیفہ مقرر کریں گے.اور باری باری مقرر کریں گے.مگر یہ دونوں معنی غلط ہیں.صحیح معنے یہ ہیں کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف سے ہی خلیفہ مقرر ہوتا ہے.پھر اور مقرر ہوتا ہے.پھر اور اس لئے جمع کا لفظ آیا ہے پھر اس لحاظ سے جمع کا صیغہ آیا ہے کہ جو بندہ دنیا میں موجود ہے.اور خدا کا بندہ کہلاتا ہے وہ خدا کا خلیفہ ہوتا ہے.اس کا فرض ہے کہ خدا تعالیٰ کے احکام دنیا میں جاری کرے.اور دوسروں تک پہنچائے.اس لحاظ سے ہر مومن خلیفہ ہے.اور جسے خدا مقرر کرتا ہے.وہ الگ خلیفہ ہے.پس خدا تعالیٰ کے احکام جاری اور قائم کرنے کے لئے ہر ایک ومن خلیفہ ہے.اور جب تک ہماری جماعت کا ہر ایک فرد یہ نہ سمجھے کہ وہ خلیفہ ہے.اس وقت تک کامیابی نہیں ہو سکتی.جب تک لوگوں میں یہ مادہ پایا جاتا ہے کہ بعض پر کام چھوڑ کر آپ غافل بیٹھ رہتے ہیں.اس وقت تک ان کے تباہ و برباد ہونے میں کوئی شک نہیں.لیکن جب یہ احساس پیدا ہو جائے گا کہ ہر ایک سمجھ لے یہ میرا ہی کام ہے.تو اس وقت ایسی قوت اور طاقت پیدا ہو

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 239

Page 234

It will be such that no one can break it. At that time, it will be an example of the demon whose story we read in childhood. That there is a demon that if its head is cut off, ten more emerge. This is just a story. But the condition of this community will be that if one is cut off, ten will emerge. But those who say that so-and-so should do this work, when those people are not left who are considered responsible for the work and are understood to be free, then the community breaks. A community succeeds only when each individual understands that it is their responsibility to continue the chain and work. Yes, organization and management are one person's responsibility, but the rest are free. This is what I want our community members to understand. Even the simplest and most ignorant person should have this enthusiasm and thought that I am a Khalifa and the task of spreading the religion of God has been entrusted to me. If this feeling arises in our community members, then I believe that now, even if the fourth or ten-thousandth part of the community joins, the world can be conquered. But now the situation is such that most people think that spreading the religion is the responsibility of the Khalifa. Or the responsibility of the overseer or others. In this case, even if 10 crore more people join, they cannot do anything. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) used to say that if forty people come together, the world can be conquered. But he also used to say that the number of the community has reached four lakhs. Then why did he want forty people? Just so that each of them says that the spread of Islam is my responsibility. And I am responsible for fulfilling it. Even now, if forty such people come together, the map of the world can change in a few days. But if such ignorant people whose habits are such that they give a few coins to the watchman and consider themselves safe or whose example is like that pigeon that closes its eyes to escape from the cat, no matter how many there are, they cannot do anything. Until every person's heart is filled with this desire and enthusiasm that I will spread the religion of God in the world, until then success cannot be achieved. Those enthusiastic individuals, even if forty people come together, can bring about significant change in just a few days. But I regret that despite repeated reminders, this feeling has not yet arisen, and people are still sitting thinking that the responsibility for the work lies with the Khalifa or two or four individuals. While the Khalifa's job is to manage and continue the work, everyone else is free. This is what I want

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 240

Page 334

Understand, but the current situation of our community members is like that of an army where officers are appointed like a colonel. The soldiers are sitting idle, thinking that the appointed colonel will fight. Can such an army succeed? Until every soldier understands that the responsibility to save the country is as much on them as it is on the colonel, success cannot be achieved. The colonel's job is to do that, and that's why he is appointed to guide the soldiers on where to stand and how to work, not that the soldier is not responsible for the work. Similarly, in a religious community, until there is an awareness that every individual considers themselves responsible for spreading Islam, success cannot be achieved. And until then, all their claims are false, and all successes are illusory. Each one of us should understand that spreading Islam is their own responsibility, not someone else's. When such individuals emerge, nothing can stop them, no obstacle, no wealth, no obligations, no governments, no armies can hinder them. The will be like dynamite that throws mountains. They may be few, but a little gunpowder can move a mountain. This spirit should be instilled in our community. Without it, success is not possible. May Allah grant our community the ability to understand their duty and instill such a spirit in them that each individual understands they are responsible for spreading the religion. And they engage in fulfilling it. Amen. (Al-Fazl, March 23, 1922)

Al-Bukhari, Book of Tahajjud, Chapter: The Prophet's Standing (in prayer) until his feet were swollen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 241

Page 235

Reflect on the Rewards of God in Comparison to Your Work

(March 24, 1922)

The human life is extremely limited. It is so limited that even when comparing it to the vastness of the universe, one cannot equate human life to the expanse of an ocean. In a vast ocean, when a bubble emerges, its proportion to the ocean is not comparable to the proportion of human life to the universe. Then, for this limited period for which Allah has decreed rewards. Upon seeing these decreed rewards, a person is amazed at the mercy and generosity of the Being who created us and bestows blessings upon us. In our era, people's lifespans reach fifty, sixty, seventy, or even more than a hundred years. But even if we consider an exceptional lifespan of one and a half centuries, and one or two individuals reach this age in a century, fifty years of it pass in sleep. Then, if we subtract the time spent on eating, drinking, and attending to bodily functions, further reduction occurs. Then the time wasted in idle talk is removed, reducing it even more. Even if we assume an average lifespan of seventy to eighty years, the time for a person's work does not exceed ten, fifteen, or at most twenty years. This is a period in which a person performs some tasks, and in return, Allah has decreed a reward. The Quran succinctly describes this as "Jannat Adn" - eternal gardens where the inhabitants will remain forever, and the gardens and their fruits will also remain forever. Then it is stated, "A gift unbounded" (Surah At-Tur, 109). It will be such a reward that will never be cut off. There will never come a time when it will be said that now the reward is sufficient.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 242

Page 235

Reflection on the Rewards of God in Comparison to Your Work

(March 24, 1922)

Instead, it will always continue to be granted. As if in this world, a human becomes the shadow of Allah. Just as Allah does not perish, similarly, a human will not perish in a particular form. The true essence belongs to Allah, from which eternity is obtained. However, humans will also attain a form of eternity, and humans will remain within Allah. But consider, what kind of reward is received as a result of this task. What will be achieved in this limited time of ten to fifteen years? Then, what is spent for Allah in these ten to fifteen years? Except for rare individuals, most people spend a lot of time in vain talk. The time for worship or service to the religion of God is divided into two or three hours a day. Thus, the portion of work is left very little, and as much time was supposed to be spent working, not all humans are involved in religion. But see, in exchange for these eight to ten years of work, such magnificent blessings will be obtained that will never end. Even Allah says that in those blessings, the concept of paradise cannot be imagined. In terms of the vastness of the reward, it is such that it is an unbounded gift. There is so much vastness and variety in it that a person cannot comprehend them. Because a person's view reaches only to the blessings of this world, and the blessings of this world cannot be compared to the blessings of paradise. Such immense and magnificent rewards are obtained in exchange for such a short period of service. Reflect on what sacrifice a person makes for these rewards. Look at the tasks of the world. A person studies for fifteen to sixteen years, works day and night. And even after spending this much time working, his life reaches fifty years. If his entire life is considered sixty years, it is as if he saved thirty years for benefiting from the year. And then, even after studying for so long, wealth and prosperity do not automatically come to his home. And the effort he made in studying will not be enough. Instead, he will have to work again. So, a person spends fifteen to sixteen years of his life for the next forty years. Then the reward, the vastness of which cannot be estimated. And for which there is no limit to the time. No matter how much sacrifice is made for it, it is less. But generally, since people do not have faith in this reward, they do not spend time for it, and if they do, it is not with the zeal with which they waste time on worldly matters. I say it is wasted because it is something that will end. And those who

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 243

Page 235

Reflection on the Rewards of God in Comparison to Your Work

(March 24, 1922)

Spending the best part of life for the rewards of worldly matters, which are temporary and last only a few days, is seen as worthwhile. People are deeply engaged in it. However, the reward awaiting in the Hereafter is not visible to them, and they do not believe in it, so they do not strive for it. If a student is told that your life will be fifty years, a part of your childhood will pass, and you will study until fifteen or sixteen years. So, you will be engrossed in studies until the age of maturity. After that, you will benefit somewhere. Therefore, it is better to stop studying. They will never accept this advice and consider the advisor foolish. But it is astonishing that people do not prepare for the reward that has no end and whose vastness is immeasurable. This negligence arises due to lack of faith. Humans truly do not understand that they will rise after death. Even those who believe it do so as a formal belief, not with certainty. There is a significant difference between belief and certainty. Generally, belief is considered something that should not be questioned; otherwise, when people are willing to sacrifice for trivial matters, why are they not willing to sacrifice for Allah? The reason is that they have real faith in worldly matters but only consider the words of God as a belief. They do not have certainty. They have heard from their parents that Allah exists. So, they also say, "Allah exists." They have heard from their parents that they will rise after death. So, they also say, "We will rise." They have heard that they will be rewarded for their wrongdoings. So, they also believe it. They acknowledge these things verbally. However, internally, they deny it because they believe in it as a formal belief. Therefore, they do not contemplate due to belief and fear that if they question, they might be misled. Such shallow and outdated beliefs they hold. Hence, when our Ahmadiyya members approach many non-Ahmadis and start preaching to them, they say, "We do not want to listen to you so that our faith does not get corrupted." Although if they truly had faith, what does it mean for it to get corrupted? Faith never gets corrupted. The point is that they only believe in the things they say verbally. They do not have evidence for their beliefs. And they fear that if they hear arguments against their beliefs, they will have to abandon them. Therefore, they do not listen and say that listening would corrupt their faith. Whereas faith is that thing which the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) emphasized

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 244

Page 238

They say that when faith arises in someone, the lowest level of faith is that they may fall into fire but will not leave faith. This is the lowest degree of faith. Where is faith in those people who say it gets corrupted? The person who says, "I do not listen to anyone because my faith gets corrupted," is, in fact, acknowledging that they do not have faith. Whatever they believe in due to hearing from their parents and the influence of companions, they believe in. Otherwise, they do not gain certainty. Generally, people believe in what they hear. This indicates a lack of faith in them. Because the sign of faith is that no matter how much a person is thrown into difficulties, they do not care. And until they are not thrown into the crucible of difficulties, the essence of faith is not recognized. Therefore, we continuously send trials to those who believe in the Prophets. These trials come in two forms: one that a person brings upon themselves according to their will. And the other that Allah Almighty sends down. The trials that are left upon a person's will, for example, are prayers and fasting. In these, a person can manage the tools of ease. But there are trials that are in the hands of Allah. If a person wants to make them easy, they cannot. These trials come so that Allah may manifest the state of their faith. They do not come so that Allah may not know about the person. And do not think that a person does not even know their own state. The biggest calamity is that people do not know the state of their hearts. If this is not remembered, all corruption will be removed. People have misconceptions about their hearts. A common example is that generally, brave and courageous people are very few. And more are those who fear dangers. But if you gather a hundred people and tell them about a battle, each of them will say that if they were there, they would have done this. The fighters show their weakness, and they do not say that it was due to corruption. Instead, they believe that if they were there, they would have done this. They are not lying. But when they are put in that situation, then they realize what their reality is. Similarly, people love thousands of things and hate thousands. But in reality

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 245

Page 239

Love is not for those whom one understands to love, nor is hatred for those one expresses hatred towards. At one time, a person makes peace with someone, considers them a friend, and thinks, "I can never leave them," but by evening, they abandon them. And in the morning, a person develops enmity towards someone and becomes disgusted with their appearance. But by night, they become such friends that they say, "If anyone looks at them sideways, I will kill them." Such changes occur. It is evident that generally, a person does not know the state of their heart. Allah Almighty puts a person through trials to reveal the true nature of their faith. In our era, because our conditions do not remain strong due to trials for long periods. And we lack the courage and bravery required to endure significant trials. Therefore, Allah Almighty has mercy on us and does not put us through trials like those that came for the communities of the past Prophets. Allah Almighty puts trials that a person thinks they cannot endure. But this thought is wrong, and thus, Allah is blamed for imposing a burden on them when they did not have the strength to bear it. However, Allah Almighty never does that. Allah says, "Allah does not burden a soul beyond that it can bear" (Surah Al-Baqarah, 2:287). Allah does not burden anyone with a weight beyond their capacity. Only the burden that a person can bear is placed upon them. But until the intention to destroy that community does not arise, those trials that come for the progress of a community do not go beyond the capacity to endure. Yes, those trials that lead to death are indeed beyond endurance. However, believers do not go beyond endurance in the trials they face. Yes, they think they are beyond endurance. But they are not. When a believer endures a trial, they realize how strong their faith is. Then another trial comes in the same color. Or it comes in the same color in which the previous one came. But if the believer endures it more severely and instead of harboring any complaints or grievances in their heart, they develop gratitude and thankfulness that Allah has

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 246

Page 240

By Your grace, You gave me so much strength that I endured it. Then his faith becomes firm, and he becomes ready to endure even greater trials. Just as when a person gains courage, they advance further. In the same way, his condition becomes such. As he gains courage, he advances. Thus, he realizes the firmness of his faith and gets the opportunity to progress. There are two benefits of trials. One is that a person realizes to what extent they can bear hardships in the way of Allah and how strong they can remain during difficult times. The other is that the courage to move forward is developed. The coming of trials is such a necessary thing that no community of the Prophets has been without trials. Thus, Allah Almighty says, "Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you?" (Quran, Al-Baqarah: 2:214) What do people think? That they will receive blessings and rewards that they cannot even imagine. And they will not go through the same trials that others have gone through. They will indeed go through those trials. So, do not think that you will enter Paradise until you go through the same trials that others have gone through. What happened to them? What was their state? They went through such trials that they were afflicted with physical and financial hardships. They had to leave their possessions, abandon their relatives, endure hunger, and face death. They were shaken in many ways. Just as an earthquake comes, and a building starts shaking in different directions. People observing them used to say that now they have fallen. Until their trials increased to such an extent that the enemy thought they had fallen. At that time, the Messenger of Allah and the believers started praying, "When will the help of Allah come?" The trials had reached such a level that they requested help from Allah, saying, "When will the help of Allah come?" People say that doubt arose in them about receiving help from Allah, thinking it might come or not. Whether it will come or not. This is not correct. The color of supplication also matters. When a person asks someone when they will do something, it does not mean they will not do it but that they will do it. Similarly, when someone asks a magistrate when their turn will come, it does not mean it will not come but that it will come.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 247

Page 241

It will never come. Rather, it will come today. So, the Messengers of Allah started praying when the trials increased, "O Allah, the trials have intensified; now, send help." In response, Allah Almighty says, "Indeed, the help of Allah is near." With every trial, help comes. When trials come for your progress, you should not fear destruction. If there is corruption in your souls and you know that Allah wants to destroy you, then help will not come. But if there is no corruption in your souls, your faith is strong, and you are walking on the path of righteousness, then trials cannot be a source of fear and danger for you. A believer is never afraid. When a trial comes upon them, they understand that along with the trial, the help of Allah is also coming. Maulana Rumi expressed this concept as: "Every nation is given a trial, beneath which lies a treasure of blessings." Therefore, the essence of the trial is not destruction. Because with the trial, it means that Allah will grant progress. Fear and anxiety are states of the soul. It should be assessed and observed whether anything has emerged that could lead to destruction. If doubts do not arise and if there is no emergence of suspicions, then if faith is strong and the heart is filled with gratitude and thankfulness, one should be happy because in such a state, the trial is not a cause for fear but rather good news. However, if doubts and suspicions arise during the trial, indicating weakness in faith, then understand that this trial will not be a cause for progress but for destruction. So, during the time of trial, one should not look towards the trial but should look at oneself. If your soul is content, if no shortcomings or weaknesses have emerged, then be happy that the time for your progress has come, and you are moving forward. But if there is corruption in the soul, weakness in faith, and doubts in the heart, then understand that destruction has arrived. Trials are necessary for our community, and they have come. But compared to the trials of the early communities, there is nothing. The Companions of the Prophet faced trials to an extent that is unimaginable. They faced trials all at once. But for us, it has not been so. Instead, with mercy and leniency, trials are coming upon us. When the strength to endure a trial is gained, then another one comes, following our trials

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 248

Page 243

For example, consider the trials of prayer and fasting. If it is cold, warm water can be used. If standing and praying causes discomfort, one can sit and pray. And if fasting is not observed, it can be made up at another time. However, the trials faced by the Companions were not like this. Rather, it was as if a building suddenly collapsed or as if after working hard all year, the crops were ready, and then a fire broke out. The trials coming upon our community, if compared to the trials of the early communities, are not considered trials. Because when compared to the trials of the early communities, they are seen as insignificant. But still, they are the adornment of progress. If the people of our community endure them, they will reach the highest levels of progress and the highest degrees of faith. And true and real faith is attained only after passing through trials. So, reflect on your faith. What kind of faith do you have that you deserve a fifty-year life in return? If not, then how will you attain eternal life? It is necessary that trials come upon you. And your faith becomes firm. Because after that, eternal life is obtained. May Allah Almighty bestow His grace upon us. And solely by His mercy, grant us closeness. And may He bless us with such faith. After which eternal life is attained. [Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: The Sweetness of Faith, Hadith 16, April 16, 1922]

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 249

Page 243

The Need and Importance of Divine Words

(April 14, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated. Today, due to a throat illness, I did not get the opportunity to teach the Quran. Instead of the usual content, the intention in today's sermon is to teach a portion of one Ruku of the Quran. Because when a lesson is left, a long time passes. Just as life exists in humans, life also exists in actions. And by not paying attention, they fade away. I thought that by establishing a connection in this series, if Allah grants success, this series will become regular. The root of all destructions and their source is one thing. And all the religious differences that have arisen are due to this that "And they did not appraise Allah with true appraisal" (Quran, Surah Al-Anam: 6:91). How can a person appraise Allah Almighty? When a person cannot appraise those things that are just like Him, then what estimation can be made of that existence which not only is like Him but also creates Him? So, how can a person estimate something that they cannot estimate, which is not only like Him but also creates Him? Many people, out of ignorance and error, start measuring God Almighty according to their own standards. And they want to estimate it with their intellect. Although human intellect is so limited that it only relates to very limited things. And even those things that are visible cannot be fully estimated. Look at your own existence. Has human intellect estimated it? Many diseases were once considered incurable but now their treatment has emerged. Various new strengths are becoming apparent in humans. Today, the strengths that existed a hundred years ago are now more. And it will not be long before they increase even more. Microscopes have shown such delicate veins in the human body that no one had ever thought of before. Just take this into account. The five senses are famous, but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 250

Page 244

Current knowledge has discovered four more senses, and now? Those that are understood are such that anyone can know them. But even they are not fully understood. For example, it was not known that there is a sense of feeling heat and cold. And people did not know that there are nerves that detect heat and some detect cold. Or there are nerves that indicate where a certain organ is located. Just as through nerves, white, red, soft, hard, high, and low sounds are perceived. Similarly, it is also understood where the hand is placed and where the foot is. But previously, it was not known that there is also a sense for this. And if this is struck, then a person cannot know where their hand and foot are. No, when a person has not conducted investigations about their own self, then how can they estimate about Allah Almighty, who not only resembles Him but also creates Him? Children play games among themselves. It is not known whether they are playing or not. But their game is such that even philosophers are astonished, and they have no solution. They tell a boy to catch someone. And when he catches and places his hand on a body part, he is told, for example, if he catches the hand, it is said, "This is the hand, not me." If he catches the waist, it is said, "This is the waist, not me." If he catches the neck, it is said, "This is the neck, not me." Just as in children's games, it is not known what "I" is. Similarly, philosophers are astonished in their investigations about what "I" is and have not yet discovered it. So, if one cannot discover "I," how can they claim to understand God Almighty with their intellect? It is foolish. When a Prophet explains the reality of Allah Almighty, people say they will not believe. They estimate with their intellect. As if their condition is like that of children. Just as a small child sometimes says when they are about to eat something, "I will eat it myself," and puts their hand in their mouth. Similarly, those who estimate Allah Almighty with their intellect and do not accept the guidance of the Prophets make thousands of mistakes and face hundreds of stumbling blocks. And they fall to the extent that they are like those nations that believe in many gods and are convinced that God appears in the form of animals, idols, etc. Furthermore, there are those whose thoughts are not suitable to be expressed scientifically. They consider God to be extremely vile and in a very obscene manner.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 251

Page 245

It has been made apparent. Then there is a nation that has progressed greatly in worldly terms, the Christians. What magnificent creations it has made, what sciences it has derived, and to what extent it has progressed. But even God has been spat upon by measuring Him with one's intellect to such an extent that a person who eats and drinks like other humans, but proved to be weaker in some respects, was hanged. Yet they say he is the son of God. Then you say that Christ said if someone slaps you on one cheek, turn the other also towards them. And it is also said to show mercy to your enemies and forgive sinners. But when it comes to God, they say He cannot show mercy to anyone. He cannot forgive sins. As if He, who is the source of all goodness and possesses all attributes, cannot show mercy. But He who is filled with weaknesses and is said to have the effect of Adam's sin can show mercy and forgive sins. Allah Almighty says, "And they did not appraise Allah with true appraisal" (Quran, Surah Al-Anam: 6:91). Because they did not apply it. Therefore, they have stumbled. They have created new religions. Their example of eating is that they said Allah did not reveal any words to a person. But they did not understand that He is perfect. And He who created all the provisions for the human body, made the moon, sun, earth, and heavens, and produced thousands of blessings, did He not create anything for the spiritual benefit of humans? But for the body, which is temporary and short-lived, He has provided so much. But for the soul, which is not subject to annihilation, has He not provided anything? Can this be possible? Certainly not. So, when they said that Allah does not reveal words to a person, they made a big mistake, and this mistake was due to not estimating Allah correctly. Allah always reveals words to His servants. He says, "Say, 'Who revealed the Scripture that Moses brought as light and guidance to the people? You [Jews] make it into pages, disclosing [some of] it and concealing much. And you were taught that which you knew not, neither you nor your fathers.' Say, 'Allah [revealed it].' Then leave them in their [empty] discourse, amusing themselves" (Quran, Surah Al-Baqarah: 2:91). That is, He has become a source of light and guidance. But you have torn it apart. You have hidden some of its commands. Some you reveal, and some you conceal, depending on your desires. You reveal what suits your thoughts and hide what goes against them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 252

Page 246

Here arises a question, and that is what Allah says. People say that God did not reveal words to a person. This is because they did not estimate Allah correctly. This is correct. But the question is, for whom are these arguments presented to reject the thoughts of those who say that a book was revealed to Moses? If they were Jews, they could not say that God does not reveal words to a person. Just as a Muslim cannot say that God did not reveal any book. Yes, a non-Jew could say who does not believe that God's words are revealed to a person. But how can this argument be useful for such people that a book was revealed to Moses, who does not believe in the revelation of God's words? How will he understand that a book was revealed to Hazrat Moses, who believes that God's words are not revealed to a person? He will understand it as if there was a gathering where it was announced that Hazrat Mirza Sahib received the revelation of Allah Almighty, and a Muslim says that revelation cannot be revealed and never descends upon a person. So, we can say that the Quran, which was revealed, why can't revelation be revealed? But if someone insists that revelation cannot be revealed, then the Quran cannot be presented. Because they will say they do not believe in the Quran as the revelation of God. So, who are those people who denied the revelation of God's words? Jews could not say that God does not reveal words to a person because they believe in the Torah as God's words. If Jews did not say it, someone else said it, who does not believe in revelation. Then what is the significance of this argument that a book was revealed to Moses? He will say that the book of Moses was made by Moses himself. So, this argument cannot be valid. Remember the answer to those who have only interpreted this verse to mean that God does not reveal words to a person; they have made a mistake. Their interpretation is that they say that at that time, God did not reveal words to a person. As if they say that at that time, there was no knowledge in the world. Just as Muslims say that no revelation can come after the Prophet and the chain of revelation has ended. This thought has always prevailed that after every great Prophet, people said that no Prophet will come after him. So, it is mentioned about Hazrat Yusuf that after him, people said no Prophet will come. Similarly, after Hazrat Isa, it was said no Prophet will come. Now, even after the Prophet Muhammad, it is said that the word of God cannot be revealed to anyone, and no Prophet can come.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 253

Page 247

So, these meanings indicate that at that time, God's word does not descend upon anyone. Not that it never descends. First, the mention of disbelievers and polytheists is coming. Polytheists do not believe in revelation. Both Jews and deniers are addressed. And the beauty of the Holy Quran is that it uses the same sentence that has very broad meanings. In response to both, it is stated that when a Jew denies revelation, then the meaning is that at that time, God's word does not descend upon anyone. And when a polytheist says, then the meaning is the same, that God's word never descends upon anyone. Regarding the Jews, it is said, "Tell me, who revealed the book to Moses if you say that God's word did not descend upon that person?" In response, the Jews will say that it was revealed by God. And when they say this, they are caught. Because it is written in it that Moses was told, "A prophet like you will be raised among your brothers." If the Torah is God's word, then it is necessary that a prophet comes at that time. And if this prophet does not come, then Moses's book becomes false because it contains the prophecy of his coming. In this way, they become speechless. If they say that no prophet can come now, then the Torah becomes false. Because it is written that a prophet like you will be raised among your brothers. And if they say that a prophet can come and the Torah is false, then this argument becomes invalid that God's word cannot descend upon anyone. Now, as for those people who have the notion that God never reveals His word to a person, the answer given to them is in the Quran, "And you were taught that which you knew not, neither you nor your fathers." In this book, things have been stated that you and your forefathers could not know. Hidden matters have been revealed. Can you or your forefathers state such things? Certainly not. Rather, the point is that these are not the words of a human but the words of God. Because no human can state such things. So, it is said to them, "Say, 'Who revealed the Scripture that Moses brought as light and guidance to the people? You [Jews] make it into pages, disclosing [some of] it and concealing much. And you were taught that which you knew not, neither you nor your fathers.' Say, 'Allah [revealed it].' Then leave them in their [empty] discourse, amusing themselves." You say that God does not reveal His word to a person, whereas this is a book that we have revealed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 254

Page 248

The Attributes of Divine Words

This is its first attribute. And the second attribute is that all goodness is present within it. If there is no speech, then present a book created by a person that is flawless like it. In which all the necessities of daily life are found. This is a proof for those deniers who say that revelation never descends. And those who believe that revelation descends but say that it does not descend on anyone now, the first books that have been revealed and the prophets who have come are constantly mentioned. Therefore, if you deny it, you will have to deny your religion as well. Because the mention of the coming one is present in it. And the confirmation of that speech is found. "And warn the people of the nearest town and those around it." This book was sent so that you may fear the mother of towns, i.e., the people who we have made the mother of the whole world. Because the earth is round, so the whole world is included around a center. Therefore, this book was sent for the whole world. "Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in it and are maintaining their prayers." It is good. We present another evidence, and that is that no further speech will come against it, and whoever does not believe in the confirmation of this messenger, i.e., Muhammad (peace be upon him), will not be able to believe in any further speech. Here, the believers in the Hereafter do not mean the Day of Judgment. Rather, those who believe in the revelation that will come later. They will believe in the Quran. Without believing in the Quran, no revelation can come to anyone. In the future, they will receive the same inspiration and revelation that follows this messenger. And those people will be honored with this gift. And they will be the preservers of their prayers. And if we take the meaning of the Day of Judgment, it will mean that whoever believes in the Day of Judgment will also believe in this speech. Because they will think about keeping their deeds good. And for the correction of deeds, they will believe in the Quran.

And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie or says, "It has been inspired to me," while nothing has been inspired to him, and one who says, "I will reveal [something] like what Allah revealed." And if you could but see when the wrongdoers are in the overwhelming pangs of death while the angels extend their hands, [saying], "Discharge your souls! Today you will be awarded the punishment of [extreme] humiliation for what you used to say against Allah other than the truth, and [that] you were, toward His verses, being arrogant."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 255

Page 249

Both types of people are unjust. The one who claims that God inspired him is unjust. Indeed, God did not inspire, and also the one who hears God's words and says, "This is just ordinary talk; we can also say such things." If you could see when the wrongdoers are in the overwhelming pangs of death, and the angels extend their hands, saying, "Discharge your souls! Today you will be awarded the punishment of extreme humiliation for what you used to say against Allah other than the truth, and that you were, toward His verses, being arrogant."

Today you will be humiliated for your false claims about Allah and your arrogance towards His revelations. You will be disgraced, and you will face humiliation for denying the truth. It is as if you said, "Why would God speak to us? We are self-sufficient." So today, you will taste disgrace both in your hearts and bodies. You displayed arrogance outwardly and had pride within. Today, you will be treated accordingly.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 256

Page 250

With what arrogance you came, taking with you the wealth you were proud of. Where is your wealth and status now? When you were born into this world, you were born alone and empty-handed. Then Allah bestowed upon you everything that you left behind. We gave you wealth and prosperity, dear relationships, so that you could seek closeness to God through them. But you did not benefit from it. Instead, you turned towards greater evils, which resulted in the opportunity to achieve true greatness slipping away from your hands. And today, you have been humiliated and disgraced. Indeed, all your ties have been severed, and all your claims have proven false. If you had accepted this Messenger, you would have come to us with honor. But you rejected him and started estimating Allah with your intellect. The consequence was that you fell into hell. Just like a small child says, "I will climb the mountain by myself. I don't need anyone's help." The result is that he falls and perishes in the cave. Similarly, if you had caught the finger of God's Prophet and obeyed him, why are you in this state today?

It is as if you said, "Why would God speak to us? We are self-sufficient." So today, you will taste disgrace both in your hearts and bodies. You displayed arrogance outwardly and had pride within. Today, you will be treated accordingly. (April 24, 1922)

Al-Mumin: 35

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 257

Page 251

The Benefits and Etiquette of Consultation

(Stated on April 21, 1922)

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat (may Allah be pleased with him) said: During this week, the consultative meeting of our community was held. Consultation always takes place. Those who are capable of giving advice are consulted. Advice is sought from them. Taking advantage of the facilities of the present time and the progress made in means of communication, I also invited those members of my community who reside outside Qadian. In reality, coming together, discussing, and making decisions with mutual consultation is essential and necessary for human progress. The entire world that exists is the result of the efforts of different individuals. However, we never consider how much involvement of others is there in every matter. If we ponder, it becomes clear that the business of the whole world is the result of the work of different individuals. There is a famous saying of a great personality, Mirza Mazhar Jan Janan, a famous elder who resided in Delhi. One day, his successor who came after him was sitting in his assembly when a person brought some sweets. He picked up two sweets and gave them to his beloved disciple. After some time, it was realized that Mr. Ghulam Ali had given you two sweets. Where are they? He said, "Huzoor, I ate both." He said, "Did you really eat both?" He replied, "Yes, I ate both." Upon this, they were astonished. There, they were astonished at his eating, and here, the disciple was astonished at what the Pir Sahib was saying. They were small sweets, and they started saying, "Is it true that you ate both?" He said, "Yes, I ate both." They were amazed. Finally, the disciple thought about it and said, "How are sweets eaten?"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 258

Page 353

He asked, "Tell me how should it have been eaten?" He said, "Then whenever you come. Remember this time. After a few days, someone brought a box again. The disciple had previously mentioned that when the box arrives, the way of eating will be explained. So, he spread his handkerchief and placed a sweet on it. Addressing the disciple, he started saying, "Look, this sweet is made up of various things. It has sugar, ghee, flour. It was cooked over fire and prepared. Many things were used in its preparation. There was a stove, wood, a person to light the fire, utensils, people asking for the sweets. Then he broke off a small piece from the sweet, which was like a few grains of sand, and said, "This is the work that Allah Almighty is doing for him. Mirza Mazhar Jan Janan used to say, 'Where did this iron come from that was used to make the plow and how was it refined?' Similarly, by explaining each thing and praising Allah, they started mentioning the work of all those involved. And if it is observed, no profession remains in which there is no connection and communication with others. Those who work are also sick. And doctors serve them. They were explaining this when the call to prayer was made. And the box was placed there to read the prayer. This does not mean that they were not eating anything. If they had eaten in the same way, how would they have lived? In fact, the lesson they gave to their disciple was that when eating everything, one should think in their heart as they were saying with their mouth. And since they were teaching the disciple with words, they could not eat. Otherwise, if they did not speak with their tongue, they would have internalized those thoughts and also eaten the sweet. Thus, they explained that even the smallest tasks have thousands and millions of people involved in them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 259

Page 353

And so many different tastes of people come together. That's why work gets done. Just like this work cannot be done if people do not come together. Similarly, correct opinions cannot be known until different people give advice. Because there is something that is not apparent but is bad from within. And it can be understood from the differences in natures that some will find it bad, and some will not. For example, murder, deceit, theft, adultery, all natures consider them bad, but there are some evils that some do not consider bad, and some do. Similarly, some virtues are such that some understand them, and some do not. But when different natures come together and deliberate, it becomes easy to find a middle path. And it becomes clear that almost everyone can walk on it. So, the benefit of consultation is realized. That is why the prophets who come keep consulting. But it is astonishing that as much as a person is weak in intellect, he considers himself free from consultation. It seems as if people have a contrary attitude towards this matter. It is a rule in the world that the more someone is sick, the more attentive he is towards the doctor. And the better he gets, the freer he becomes from the doctor. But concerning consultation, this is that the more perfect one is in intellect, the more emphasis he puts on consultation. And the weaker one is in intellect, the freer he is in consultation. Ultimately, natures progress more and more. As I mentioned in the previous sermon. They even consider themselves independent of Allah Almighty. The word of consultation cannot be spoken concerning Allah Almighty. Because guidance comes from Allah Almighty. But this also provides guidance because it shows the way. So, people progress in intellectual development here and say that we do not need Allah. But this is their ignorance. The work of a believer is to seek advice and respect the opinions of others. In the world, as many disputes and fights arise, it is because people emphasize their own opinions. Even if their opinion is correct, they are in ignorance. Because they are walking on a path where once their opinion is correct, they will stick to it even if they are wrong ten times. Because they get the idea that they do not need anyone's advice. But this is not the work of a believer. The more corruption and fights arise, it is because people take offense at their opinions being correct. And when something is said against their opinion and intention, they are not ready to accept it. This way, their arrogance becomes apparent. Besides the benefits of consultation, it also instills the habit of obedience. Because if a person consults and acts according to the advice of his subordinates,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 260

Page 253

When someone accepts advice, they also accept the opinions of their subordinates. This instills the habit of obedience, and a person can happily accept the words of elders because they become accustomed to it. However, those who do not seek advice do not develop the element of obedience within them. It has been observed that in comparison, those who are beneath them take work lightly. They do not perform the work well. But in Europe, it has been seen that those who seek advice and obey have the complete right of obedience and compliance. For example, when a colonel is given an order to attack a certain place, if someone disagrees with the order, they say, "The attack should not be carried out as it will lead to losses." But if the higher officer insists, then the attack is carried out without any hesitation, utilizing all available means to ensure the success of the attack. Numerous examples are always available. Governments seek advice on how to proceed with certain tasks. Some people are stubborn in their ways, insisting on doing things a certain way. But when the government makes a decision contrary to some opinions, it does not mean that those whose opinions were against it obstruct the implementation of the decision. Instead, they proceed with the same enthusiasm as if it was their own suggestion. Even if there is no success, they put all their effort into proving their point. This is a significant flaw that leads to extremely dangerous consequences. Many empires have been ruined because those who opposed the opinions made efforts against them. I regret that to some extent, this attitude is also found in our community. When advice is sought, and 99 opinions are accepted, but one is not, then that person remembers it and tries to convince the subordinates that what he said was correct. Such examples have been presented before me, indicating that the workers consider their opinions as a challenge to religion. It is not out of arrogance but out of respect for our honor and dignity. And what we used to say is proven right. Until this habit is not eradicated from its roots, real progress is impossible. No person exists who can accomplish all tasks based solely on their opinion. Look, the honor of the prophets lies in the fact that they consider their opinions as subordinate to religion. It is not done out of stubbornness but out of respect and honor. And what we used to say is proven right. Unless this habit is uprooted from its core, true progress is impossible. No person exists who can accomplish all tasks based solely on their opinion. Look, the honor of the prophets lies in the fact that they consider their opinions as subordinate to religion. It is not done out of stubbornness but out of respect and honor. And what we used to say is proven right. As long as this habit is not eradicated from its roots, real progress is impossible. No person exists who can accomplish all tasks based solely on their opinion. Look, the honor of the prophets lies in the fact that they consider their opinions as subordinate to religion. It is not done out of stubbornness but out of respect and honor. And what we used to say is proven right. As long as this habit is not eradicated from its roots, real progress is impossible. No person exists who can accomplish all tasks based solely on their opinion. Look, the honor of the prophets lies in the fact that they consider their opinions as subordinate to religion. It is not done out of stubbornness but out of respect and honor. And what we used to say is proven right. As long as this habit is not eradicated from its roots, real progress is impossible.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 261

Page 255

Refusing to accept advice displeases God. However, some matters also require the acceptance of others' opinions. For example, when a person is ill, the physician or doctor instructs them on what to do. If they resist, they suffer. In the traditions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), it is mentioned that he once instructed someone on how to cultivate the land, but the outcome was not fruitful. When this matter was presented before the Holy Prophet, he said, "I had suggested a way, but perhaps it was not right." The people understood that the way the Messenger of God had advised should have been followed, but success was not achieved. Therefore, even the prophets of God seek consultation. It is not right for anyone to insist on their own opinion and not accept it until their opinion is implemented. One should only emphasize their opinion when there is a clear danger and loss apparent. However, if the general opinion is not accepted, it should be understood that one's own opinion is incorrect. Until people realize this, a foundation cannot be laid for the construction of a magnificent structure. This is the first step towards progress. Forcing others to accept one's opinion is not as commendable as sacrificing one's opinion for the majority's agreement. To make this successful, even those whose opinions are against it should strive as others do. At this point, it cannot be said that the community is safe from dangers. Therefore, I advise my friends not to be stubborn about their opinions. I have personally experienced that a matter seemed correct to me, but when I sought advice, it became apparent that either the opinion was wrong, or new aspects emerged. I always accepted them happily, and their acceptance proved beneficial. It also happened that due to people's insistence, I accepted something that was wrong, and the result was negative. However, it had a good impact as well. When people saw that the one who had been granted authority by God to enforce their opinions accepted others' opinions, it became essential for them to accept as well. There is immense blessing in seeking advice and acting upon it joyfully. Conversely, insisting on one's own opinion and opposing the decision made based on it leads to dangerous consequences. Many empires have collapsed due to opposition to opinions. I regret to say that to some extent, this attitude is also present in our community. When advice is sought, and 99 opinions are accepted, but one is not, then that person remembers it and tries to convince others that his opinion was correct. Such examples have been brought to my attention, indicating that workers consider their opinions a challenge to religion. It is not out of arrogance but out of respect for our honor and dignity. Until this habit is eradicated from its roots, real progress is impossible.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 262

Page 256

In the search for this moment when the time comes for my opinion to be correct, it is disastrous. The people of our community should give the right opinion during consultation. And when the Khalifa or those appointed make a decision against their opinion, they should strive so that there is no deficiency in their work, preventing anyone from saying that because this decision was made against their opinion, they ruined it. At this point, I do not need to mention names. But there are some who either try to ruin the work or do not work with the enthusiasm they should. This should not happen. After this, I advise the workers to follow the advice. When the decisions made by the Consultative Assembly of Qadian's responsibilities are fulfilled, for example, the amount of charity given by each community every year was given in these two months. Under this recommendation, the responsibility of raising twelve thousand rupees for the district of Gurdaspur has been fulfilled. In addition to the monthly charity. A meeting should also be held in Qadian. In the tenth part of this, I had taken my responsibility, and another friend has pledged one thousand as well. Now, 9800 rupees are remaining, which the Ahmadis of the Gurdaspur district need to collect. Examples should be set for the people of Qadian so that external communities are also pressured. And the burden that has fallen on the series can be removed. Its effect has reached the point where the Department of Supervision and the Association have separated. There is no money in the shops. So, the people of Qadian should set an example. There is no doubt that in Qadian, most of the people are burdened. And now taking something from them puts more burden on them. But this burden will be a source of ease for them when these people, despite this situation, lift the burden, and other communities will also lift it. This will remove their burden. Therefore, the people of Qadian and outsiders should accept the recommendations given. There is no doubt that in Qadian, most of the people are burdened. And now taking something from them puts more burden on them. But this burden will be a source of ease for them when these people, despite this situation, lift the burden, and other communities will also lift it. This will remove their burden. Therefore, the people of Qadian and outsiders should accept the recommendations given. Similarly, through the sermon (since the sermon will be printed), I announce to external communities that the decision made in the Consultative Assembly regarding financial needs should be fulfilled. We have lifted this burden with joy. And it is hoped that Allah Almighty will give very great rewards in return. But to a certain extent, lifting it and keeping it aside causes disgrace in religion and the world. Therefore, communities should understand very well that now it is not possible to remove their neck from under this burden. Dying on this path is not disgrace. Because the real reward will be received after death, but removing the burden from the head is destruction. The person who does not enter into the religion of God is also deserving of punishment. But a great punishment has been given to the apostate. We, Hazrat Masih

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 263

Page 257

By accepting the Promised One, we cannot retreat now. No matter what happens, even if we have to make great sacrifices. Undoubtedly, this burden seems very heavy. But when we lift it, it will be known that it is light. We used to be afraid. May Allah Almighty grant success to the local and external communities to fulfill the responsibilities that fall upon them from Allah Almighty. And may He help us so that we can fulfill them completely. (Al-Fadl, 1st May 1922)

In the Muslim book Al-Fazail, in the chapter on the obligation of obeying what the honorable one said without mentioning what the Prophet (peace be upon him) said about the virtues of the world based on opinion.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 264

Page 258

48

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness performed the twenty-third Ruku' of Surah Al-Baqarah. It is by Allah's grace and favor upon people that despite His greatness, His glory, and His exalted status, He provides such provisions for insignificant, weak, and unworthy creatures like humans, who, despite their creation and the vastness of the universe, do not hold any reality. Through His grace and favor, He provides such provisions that elevate them above all creation and enable them to attain closeness to their Creator. If Allah Almighty's special grace did not encompass human beings, if His mercy did not reach them, if His nurturing did not come upon them, what scope did humans have to establish a relationship with Allah Almighty? Small worldly advancements present great challenges to humans. How many people in the world can attain the proximity of kings and governors? Then how many can reach the proximity of district rulers? A very limited number can boast of the proximity of governors and their deputies. But who can estimate the reality of Allah Almighty's grandeur in comparison to kings and what can be said about their deputies? Allah Almighty's decree makes kings and dismisses them with a single command. No effort is required to make them kings, nor is there any need for any endeavor to remove them. When He bestows kingship, He does so in such a way that the world is astonished, and when He removes it, He does so in a manner that leaves onlookers amazed. The Noble Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) was an ordinary merchant or a common landowner. Not all were landowners but were the people of Medina. However, those who could potentially hold the caliphate were traders by profession. Among them

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 265

Page 259

Even the biggest merchants, owners of 8-10 thousand, have nowadays the possessions that are usually found with ordinary village car owners. But they left their possessions, their properties, their loved ones, their homelands, and their comforts for the sake of Allah. And the world saw that they were once honored, but by accepting Muhammad (peace be upon him), they became humble. They were once wealthy. But by accepting you, they became poor. They once owned properties, but by accepting you, they became homeless. It seemed as if they were not progressing in the eyes and minds of the world but had decided in their hearts that our honors, our possessions, our properties, our loved ones, and our relationships are all connected to the Holy Prophet. Therefore, they left everything that had to be left for your sake and did not care about it. Some had something and left it, and some were those who had nothing but came with the desire that if we had something, we would sacrifice it today. Their actions do not prove that they sacrificed. Because they had nothing. But their hearts were filled with enthusiasm for sacrifice. There were two types of people who were considered very insignificant and humble in the eyes of the world. But Allah decided to elevate them now. And make them kings of the world. Therefore, the one who was Abu Bakr, an ordinary merchant, was made a king. And he also made a nation that had never been willing to accept anyone as a king. The people of Arabia did not consider anyone a king. They did not know how to obey anyone. And did not consider obeying anyone permissible. This was the reason that great conquerors never turned towards Arabia. Even though Alexander, who conquered up to India, did not turn towards Arabia. Because he was told that they would die but not obey. There is a famous incident of a king who was part of Arabia, who was a civilian. He had gained control over the people of Arabia through wealth and other means. Once he mentioned in his court that he had come after hunting. He started saying to his friends, "Is there a leader in Arabia who does not obey me, and obeying me is considered a disgrace for him?" Someone said, "Yes, there are such people." The king said, "Take someone's name." He said, "His name is Amr bin Kulthum." The king said, "Call him." A message was sent, and he came. It was also written to him that my mother wants to meet your mother; bring her along. He brought his mother along. When he arrived, the king said he should be tested. Someone who believes in my words should be brought.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 266

Page 260

Whether it is right or not. For this, what conversation was held is not that someone attacked a certain kingdom, do my job, but it is that when people were sitting to eat, the king's mother said to the chief's mother, "Hold this vessel." It seemed that he could not even think of working for this king or something else, but the point was that when his mother was distributing food, the chief's mother said to the king's mother, "Hold this vessel." And this was a common thing. And such a common thing that it even makes the officer bow down, but the king's mother said it in such a way that it had to come out of his mouth that the chief's mother had insulted the people. At that time, his son was sitting right next to the king, eating. He did not even ask what had happened. And the king took his sword and beheaded him. After that, he went out and told his tribe to loot those people. So, those free tribes had so much freedom that they considered obeying someone an insult. But what happened to those free tribes? They did not believe in Muhammad (peace be upon him) as the Prophet of God. So, they obeyed you. After you, Abu Bakr, who was esteemed in terms of lineage, but was not considered from those lineages that could be kings, became a king. And he also made a nation that had never been willing to accept anyone as a king. The people of Arabia did not consider anyone a king. They did not know how to obey anyone. And did not consider obeying anyone permissible. This was the reason that great conquerors never turned towards Arabia. Even though Alexander, who conquered up to India, did not turn towards Arabia. Because he was told that they would die but not obey. There is a famous incident of a king who was part of Arabia, who was a civilian. He had gained control over the people of Arabia through wealth and other means. Once he mentioned in his court that he had come after hunting. He started saying to his friends, "Is there a leader in Arabia who does not obey me, and obeying me is considered a disgrace for him?" Someone said, "Yes, there are such people." The king said, "Take someone's name." He said, "His name is Amr bin Kulthum." The king said, "Call him." A message was sent, and he came. It was also written to him that my mother wants to meet your mother; bring her along. He brought his mother along. When he arrived, the king said he should be tested. Someone who believes in my words should be brought.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 267

Page 261

When you act in this way, then who will carry out the work of Khilafat. Then it stopped. In terms of wealth, they were in this state. And in terms of lineage, they were from esteemed families. But their family was not so esteemed that they could rule over other families. Then they did not have any power or strength. If there was something, it was that Allah Almighty had decided that now the servants of Muhammad (peace be upon him) should be given kingship and Allah had made this decision, so there was no delay in it. And no one could stop it. Then when Allah Almighty appoints, He appoints in such a way that no one can stop it. There was a time when if a Muslim boy went into the rule of Christians, he would tremble to touch the governor. And would say. Do not consider him a boy, the power of all Muslims is behind him. Then there were Muslims who were so secure from the kings of today. But where did the governments and powers go. Neither were there honors left nor were there ranks left. Rather, Muslims are considered the most insignificant and humble. Hindus who have no kingdom. And those who are not outside India. Peace is desired from them. But Muslims who are spread all over the world. No one even wants to take their name. It is the grip of God that He has humiliated Muslims in this way. This Almighty God who makes and breaks kingdoms in such a way. He has no reality on individuals who do not have anything in comparison to kingdoms. He is so merciful that He Himself comes towards humans and says. Hold my hand so that I can take you to the throne. But how much sorrow and regret it is that a person who joins hands in front of his own kind. God who descends. And to his servants

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 268

Page 262

He sends them away. They turn their faces away. And with their own hands, they close the paths of God's grace and mercy. But still, God shows mercy to them. Humans abandon them. But He does not abandon them. Humans tie them up. But He does not tie them up. He always extends His hand towards them and says, "If you don't come tomorrow, come today." But humans reject it. The hands of the messengers and caliphs are the hands of God Himself. Those whom humans want to cut off, bark like dogs. But He still says, "Come now." And humans reject it. Lucky is the one who believes and dies. And reaches a place where the comforts of the world and worldly kingdoms hold no value. And if one does not believe, he faces the fate of a rebel king. This topic was vast. But since it took a lot of time in explanation, it will be continued next Friday. The paths through which a person can reach God. It is Ramadan. Allah Almighty says, "O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous." (Al-Baqarah 2:184) O believers! Just as fasting has been made obligatory upon you before, it has also been made obligatory upon you for your benefit. But how many are there who fast for their own benefit and gain? Many fast because people would say so-and-so does not fast. Many fast because it has become a habit. If they do not fast, there is unease. Just as someone who does not eat when sick or traveling feels unease. They do not bring the conditions that God has prescribed. They fast in conditions where God says not to fast, like in illness and travel. They do not have any intention. They do not bring any conditions. In places where God says not to fast, they fast. And there are few who fast according to those conditions that God has prescribed. Our friends should fast according to the teachings God has given. The rest of the details, if God wills, will be explained. (Al-Fadl, May 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 269

Page 263

Chapter 9, Page 181

And so, we move on to the next chapter, diving into the historical accounts of the Caliphs. Let us explore the circumstances surrounding the blessed pledge of allegiance of our leader, Hazrat Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him).

Hisham bin Abd al-Rahman

History of the Saracens (Islamic History by Syed Amir Ali, p. 480)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 270

Page 263

Chapter 9, Page 181

And so, we move on to the next chapter, diving into the historical accounts of the Caliphs. Let us explore the circumstances surrounding the blessed pledge of allegiance of our leader, Hazrat Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him).

Hisham bin Abd al-Rahman

History of the Saracens (Islamic History by Syed Amir Ali, p. 480)

Page 263

Chapter 9, Page 181

49

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the verse "O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous." (Al-Baqarah 2:184), His Holiness stated. I have recited only one verse due to illness. And briefly, I would like to explain about it. Last Friday, I mentioned that it is a great favor of Allah that He speaks for the help of weak humans and opens the door for their progress. It was not the right of humans to be given such powers. Birds were not given these powers. They were not given these mental strengths. Animals can run away, but trees cannot. Cows can moo, but mango or mulberry trees cannot make a sound. They were not given these powers, but Allah is not unjust. So if humans did not have the power to reach high positions, they would not be called unjust because humans are His creation. Giving humans these powers is His favor. And to explain the means of using those powers is part of His favors. It is a blessed moment when a guidance letter from Allah Almighty is received. No prophet of Allah Almighty is such that those who believe in him do not feel extreme joy in believing in him. But if the law was cursed, the Prophet would be considered the most insignificant. Because the most humiliated oppressor in the world is cursed, and no one wants to love an oppressor. What is the reason that those who believe in the prophets who bring the law consider them extremely beloved? Those people who bring the law are considered extremely beloved. Those who do not have any kingdom. And those who are not outside India. Peace is desired from them. But Muslims who are spread all over the world. No one even wants to take their name. It is the grip of God that He has humiliated Muslims in this way. This Almighty God who makes and breaks kingdoms in such a way. He has no reality on individuals who do not have anything in comparison to kingdoms. He is so merciful that He Himself comes towards humans and says. Hold my hand so that I can take you to the throne. But how much sorrow and regret it is that a person who joins hands in front of his own kind. God who descends. And to his servants

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 271

Page 265

They do not like to sit with others. And they do not want to gather under one roof. When people recognize the prophets, they are willing to sacrifice their lives, wealth, honor, and everything for their cause. In the world, they are only beloved and cherished for walking in their path. Most of the relatives of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) were opponents and deniers. But the people of all Arabia who accepted you held you dearer than their own possessions. If the law was cursed, the Prophet would be considered the most insignificant. But on the contrary, it happens that those who bring the law are not cursed but are held in high esteem. Hazrat Amr bin al-As opposed for twenty years. He was not an ordinary opponent. He was such a fierce opponent that he himself says that when he was an opponent, he could not even think of looking at the Holy Prophet. And when you were recognized, he said that you became so beloved in his eyes that due to love, he could not even look at you. And now if someone asks what was the character of the Holy Prophet, I cannot tell because at one time, I could not bear to see him due to hatred, and at another time, I could not bear to see him due to extreme love. In the Battle of Hunain, many people from Mecca joined the Islamic warriors, and those who joined felt that they were not lagging behind in serving Islam. The disbelievers made a plan that on a narrow path, they would place arrows on both sides. At that time, what would be the situation when a ten thousand army is running away? A companion says that we did not know where we were going. We knew that the Holy Prophet was behind us. Our animals were running so fast and with such force that we were pulling the reins of our camels so hard that blood was flowing from our hands, and the camel's neck was pulled alongside its tail. This was the situation, and suddenly whatever happens creates this situation because humans are not prepared for it. If someone stands up in the gathering where the Friday sermon is being delivered, it creates a commotion.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 272

Page 266

When a snake appears or a scorpion starts stinging, many people run away. Because they are distracted. The companions were also distracted at that time. At that time, the Holy Prophet's voice was very loud. He said, "Tell loudly, O Ansar, the Messenger of God is calling you. A twelve-thousand army is fleeing in fear of animals. At that time, this situation seemed as if the trumpets of Israel were being blown. At that time, the situation was such that we were turning the animals. If they turned, it was good; otherwise, we would cut their necks with swords and leave them. And we were running away. If we were running away, it was good; otherwise, we would cut their necks with swords and leave them. This love and loyalty can only be for a person who thinks that he is unjust and who thinks that he eats and drinks as he wishes. He said to the ruler, "Tell in the way I say, this is how you will eat and drink." But he said, "No, where I say, there you will spend because I am the standing place of God. In this way, my honor was snatched away. It was said that whatever we say, you will do. My law was what I made. He said, "No, you will follow the law that I give you, and it will be of two types. One will be the one that God has given you, and you will act on it, and the other will be the one that I will give you after excluding you from God's law, and you will act on it. You will have to separate from your relatives and leave your homeland. Your homeland will be what I recommend for you. You will have to go to serve in foreign lands. If people had such thoughts about the Noble Prophet and attributed oppression to you, they would not gather around you when you called them. If they considered prayers, giving Zakat, leaving their homeland, jihad for the sake of Allah as destruction and considered those commands as curses, then they would never sacrifice themselves in this way. If they observe and do not understand with their minds that these commands are not for hardship but for learning, and if they do not understand that the benefits outweigh the losses, and all our sacrifices are insignificant in comparison to those benefits. Then they curse the arrival of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and testify that our forefathers acted before us on the commands of God, which are not for human suffering but for comfort. And they are among those favors of God that are for human progress. But we should introspect whether we implement those commands happily and consider the implementation of those commands as comfort and our comfort is such

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 273

Page 267

As they were. We are rare and unique in that we did not find in our inheritance that we will follow the commands of Muhammad (peace be upon him). When we did not even manage our senses, it is echoing in our ears that we are following the commands of Muhammad (peace be upon him). But do many of us have the same condition? We see people who used to bear every hardship and every humiliation with joy in that path. If today someone is informed that he will be given ten square lands, he will not rise with joy and excitement as those people used to rise upon hearing this news. That joy and excitement with which those people used to rise upon this news that they are called to sacrifice for the sake of God. A companion in the battle was eating with satisfaction that victory had been achieved. The news came that victory had turned into defeat. And that companion of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) became a martyr. Hearing this, he threw dates and said, "Look, these are between me and paradise." Saying this, he reached the battlefield and became a martyr. It was evident from his actions that he had seen and understood. And understood with his intellect that there is much benefit in those commands. If we recite prayers, God loves us and calls us to Him. The Creator of the earth and the heavens calls us beloved and cherished in comparison to sacrifices which are absolutely insignificant. The example of this is like fire, and when one jumps into it, there is a garden inside. So, the troubles of the world that come from following those commands are the means of progress. Allah Almighty says in the Noble Quran, "O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous." (Al-Baqarah 2:184) I have previously explained the meaning of this verse that, "O people, we have made fasting obligatory upon you. And there is no injustice in it because obligations were also placed upon those before you. But today, I tell you the meaning that, "O believers, today we are making fasting obligatory upon you as a favor. Which was previously made obligatory upon you as a favor. And we do not want to deprive you of this favor which is that you become righteous. Because fasting is the means of righteousness. Therefore, it is a favor. In what color fasting is the means of righteousness. This was a long discourse. I will explain further next time, God willing. Now I am drawing so much attention that divine commands are favors. If this were not the case, love would not be shown to those who bring the commands. What does love from those people indicate? It indicates that those who love consider it beneficial. It is foolish not to benefit from the experiences of the predecessors. Those who do not benefit from the experiences of the predecessors are foolish. They do not understand that the commands are not for hardship but for comfort. And they are among those favors of God that are for human progress. But we should introspect whether we implement those commands happily and consider the implementation of those commands as comfort and our comfort is such

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 274

Page 268

Do not consider it ordinary. Rather, bring it with joy. Then you will see that your sacrifice is not a cause of destruction for you but a blessing. And act upon it with happiness... The Emigrants, Part Two, Author Shah Moin-ud-Din Nadvi, p. 152 Sirat Ibn Hisham, Volume 2, Events of the Battle of Hunain Bukhari, Book of Campaigns, Chapter: Battle of Uhud (Al-Fadl, 5th May 1922 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 275

Page 279

Chapter 50

The Philosophy of Fasting and Prayer

(Stated on 12th May 1922 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the verse "O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous." (Al-Baqarah 2:184), His Holiness stated. I have previously explained that the commandments are for the benefit of humans. That is, their purpose is not to take something from humans but to give something. Therefore, in this verse as well, which I have recited, the reason for fasting being made obligatory is explained that it may lead you to righteousness. Fasting makes you righteous. How does fasting make people righteous? And what is righteousness? The solution to these two questions leads to the resolution of this verse. Because when the definition of something is known, it becomes clear how it can be achieved. If it is not known what bread is, and someone says, "Bring fire, bake bread," it will not be understood that baking bread is related to fire. But if someone knows that for baking bread, first you knead the dough and then bake it over the fire, he will say that baking bread is not related to the knife but bread is made by kneading dough and baking it over fire. So, we should first understand the purpose, then the correlation will be understood. Therefore, we need to know how righteousness is achieved through fasting. Before explaining the meaning of this verse

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 276

Page 269

The Meaning of Taqwa

It is necessary to explain what Taqwa is. Taqwa originates from the root word "وقی" which means to preserve, protect, prevent harm, or reform. It means to save something from its inherent corruption, protect it from harm, or reform it from defects. The meaning of Taqwa is to bring forth a quality within oneself, i.e., to save oneself from harm. To protect oneself from the harms and defects of other things. Or it may also mean to develop a state within oneself that leads to internal improvement. Then what does Taqwa of Allah mean? It means to avoid anything that may cause a rift between us and Allah. It does not mean that Allah is harmed by avoiding it. Rather, it means to avoid those things that can create a gap in our relationship with Allah. This is called Taqwa. Avoiding those things that displease Allah or that generate internal reform. So, perhaps "تتقون" means that Allah has ordained fasting so that you can avoid carrying burdens that displease Allah or reform yourself internally. Or it means to avoid those things, whether external or internal, that displease Allah. This is Taqwa of Allah. The next question is how fasting can lead to the Taqwa of Allah and how can it help avoid those causes that distance us from Allah. It is essential to understand this connection because only when the connection is known, the work is done well. Before explaining the connection, I will categorize the actions that lead to righteousness or those that are being performed in the world. Some actions are taken to achieve goodness or success, and some are not. For example, we please our parents to strengthen our relationship with them. But they will only be pleased if we do some things for them and not others. Then there is our own health, which is essential for its maintenance that we eat some things in a specific quantity and not others. If we eat those things. If we eat less than the prescribed amount

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 277

Page 270

To maintain our health, we must not consider it ordinary. Instead, we should embrace it with joy. Then we will realize that our sacrifices are not detrimental but a blessing. Just as we act differently with friends, rulers, and masters, some things are done for their sake, while others are left for them. Similarly, to learn skills, one must follow a certain process. No one can learn a skill without performing some tasks and avoiding others. For instance, when baking bread, it is essential to add water to the flour to a suitable extent. If too much water is added, the dough will become thin. Then knead it to a specific extent and shape it round. If it is stretched too much, the bread won't bake, and if it is not stretched enough, it will burn. This is also true for a landlord who has to do certain things to fulfill his duties and refrain from others. For example, a farmer is compelled to plow the land but is also compelled not to mix the seeds too closely or not to plant under a dense tree. If mixed closely, the field will be ruined. Therefore, tasks can only be completed when some are done and some are not. Similarly, our relationship with God can be strengthened by doing some actions and refraining from others. God Almighty has given us commands that include prayer and fasting. Prayer involves actions that are to be performed, while fasting involves actions that are to be avoided. Both types of commands are central and foundational. That is, the commands related to actions are under the domain of prayer, and the commands related to inaction are under the domain of fasting. Through both types of commands, the Taqwa of Allah is developed. Without implementing both types of commands, the Taqwa of Allah cannot be achieved. The act of praying means that I perform this task according to the command of God, and fasting implies that I leave this task according to the command of God. Since prayer is not mentioned here, I will leave its detailed explanation and focus on fasting. In fasting, there is a command to do this and not do that. For example, the command may be not to eat bread, not to drink water, not to approach the relationships of a husband. And in prayer, there is a command to perform ablution and do it in a specific manner. Stand up and do this, stand in that direction, bow down, and so on. It seems that in prayer and fasting, the command is received to act in prayer according to Allah's command and to refrain from certain actions in fasting according to Allah's command. No human action is beyond the control of Allah.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 278

Page 273

An individual who acts under the command of God and refrains from what God has forbidden, all of his actions are under the control of God. Therefore, all of man's actions have been brought under God's control. So, man should develop this habit and ability within himself that whatever he does, he does it for God and whatever he refrains from, he refrains from it by God's command. Prayer and fasting are for this practice. And every task requires practice. Just as soldiers are trained to dig trenches and shoot, even though there is no enemy in front of them at that time. The purpose of all these tasks is practice. Because without practice, no work can be done in the world. For example, people see masons and carpenters working daily and think this work is easy. And everyone can easily lay bricks. But this cannot happen without practice. Neither can bricks be laid nor walls built. It is a famous anecdote that a prince started learning archery. Wherever he aimed, the arrow would land elsewhere. A poor man who was watching this scene got up from his place and sat on the target. The prince's companions scolded him, saying, "Are you crazy? Your life is in danger." The poor man said, "This is where life is meant to be. Because I see that your arrows are landing off target. If they don't hit the target, they won't hit the mark. So, even if someone has a sincere intention for any task, without practice, a sincere intention can never accomplish anything. For example, if someone's enemy raises a sword against his son, and the person has a gun. But if he has no practice in shooting, even if he has a sincere intention to shoot to save his son out of love and to protect him, he might end up killing his own son instead of the enemy. Contrary to this, people, as a spectacle, place an apple on their child's head and shoot it with a bullet, and the child is unharmed. They put their beloved child in danger for the sake of entertainment and play, but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 279

Page 271

Despite being unaware, one who intends to rescue from danger and acts on it, his life is taken by it. Similarly, a soldier confronts the enemy with a few rupees based on practice and defeats those who are stronger and more powerful than him. But the one who lacks practice cannot even protect his life. For instance, a skilled archer shoots for a few minutes just to cool off in summer or for warmth, but another person who doesn't know archery, if he falls into the river, cannot even save his own life. Some people dive into the sea for a few coins near the shores. They tell people to throw money into the water, and they retrieve it before the money reaches the ground. But another person who doesn't know swimming cannot save his drowning child. And if the child has drowned, he cannot even retrieve his dead child to bury him. This proves that those who have practice find difficult tasks easy. And those without practice cannot even save their own or their beloved child's precious life during danger. So, the Shariah has given commands, some are about doing and some about refraining, and their core is prayer and fasting. So that a person practices through them that when a command of God comes, I will fulfill it. And when a command comes to refrain from something, I will abstain. When this practice is done, success will come on time, and if there is no practice, the opportunity will be missed. Look, when soldiers dig trenches. At that time, if someone says, "What a useless act is this, who is the enemy in front?" This will be his foolishness and ignorance. Because making soldiers dig trenches, practice archery, and do hard work strengthens their steps in battle. And when the opportunity comes, they confront the enemy well due to digging those trenches and practicing archery. But those who relax and lack practice can never succeed in battle. It is well known, and Allah Almighty knows best, where the truth lies. Once, a foolish king thought that a lot of money was spent on the army, why not break the army and work with courtiers. They also shed blood. So, the soldiers were disbanded. When it became known that all the wealth was looted, he regretted it. And the king gathered the courtiers for battle. But they returned running. When the king asked the reason for their return, they said, "King, they are safe"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 280

Page 274

They neither see the vein nor the blind, they strike in the fog. What can we do there? Because a soldier knows how to die and kill. If he sees that he cannot kill the enemy, he dies for the protection of the country. And dying seems better than fleeing. But a butcher only knows to sharpen the knife and slaughter quickly. Therefore, he can stand against others in battle. So, the Shariah has also trained us. In which the condition is that a person, while offering prayers or observing fasts, intends that he is doing this for the sake of God's command. And when this training is perfected, then fulfilling anything for the sake of Allah will be easy. Do not say that one who prays will leave his country for the sake of God. Because he will have developed a habit of working for God. When he has to leave his country for the sake of God, he will leave. Look, soldiers practice digging trenches and shooting arrows even though there is no enemy in front of them at that time. The purpose of such actions is practice. Because without practice, no work can be done in the world. For example, when a child eats mud or does something against ethics, or sits on the ground and you stop him, then your intention is not that he should not sit on the ground or eat mud because he will leave these things on his own when he grows up. Yes, you are extracting the habit of disobedience and teaching the practice of obedience. Similarly, prayer is not just the practice of offering prayers but the practice of working for God. And fasting is not just the practice of leaving something but leaving it for the sake of God and leaving whatever may need to be done or left in the future for the sake of God. Doing actions for the sake of God and refraining for the sake of God. The practice of working for God in prayer and the practice of refraining from actions in fasting are essential. The personal benefits of fasting will be discussed next time, God willing. For now, understand that just as soldiers are trained in the army. And they are commanded "March," so they march. And where they need to stop, they are commanded "Halt," so they return home. Training in this march and halt is essential so that when the command to work is given, do it. And when the command to stop working is given, stop. Similarly, training in working through prayer and refraining through fasting is essential. It is as if these are also commands like march and halt. Both of these commands are separate. And both have benefits from which training is provided. And the condition is that a person knows that he is working under God's command. But if prayer is not recited with this intention that I am praying for the sake of God's command

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 281

Page 275

I recite under the command. And fasting will not be observed with the intention that I am observing it for the sake of God's command, then this practice will not be established. So, one benefit of prayer and fasting is that a person is trained to work for the sake of Allah and to refrain from actions for the sake of Allah. And when an opportunity arises where Allah's command is to work, he can do that task easily and happily. And where Allah's command is to stop that task, he can stop easily. Besides this, fasting has its personal benefits as well. If granted success, I will explain them next time. (May 18, 1922 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 282

Page 51

How Taqwa is Attained through Fasting

(Stated on May 19, 1922 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the noble verse "O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous" (Al-Baqarah 2:184), it was stated. Last Friday, I explained that this verse signifies that fasting is ordained so that you may become righteous. It was necessary to understand what Taqwa means and how it is connected to fasting. If Taqwa is not understood, then even if there are shortcomings, and if the connection between fasting and Taqwa is not known, then the inclination towards fasting may not develop. I briefly explained the meaning of Taqwa and elaborated on the relationship with striving for God and enduring hardships for His sake. And when the need arises, the regular faster will endure hardships for the sake of God. Through fasting, a person becomes accustomed to enduring hardships for God's sake. And when the call from God comes, he immediately responds. This was a common reason. Now, I will mention a few specific points that clarify the connection between fasting and Taqwa. Every country has a system of counting. We also have a system of counting. And that is the system of degrees. I will briefly explain one degree that is related to fasting and Taqwa. And since it is the last ten days of Ramadan, I will conclude this topic today. The general connection of Taqwa with fasting, as I mentioned, is to develop a habit of obedience. And through this, a habit of working for God is formed, which comes into play when the time of need arises for human actions. And the obedience and submission to God's command is called Taqwa. I will now explain another relationship that was mentioned by the first Caliph and he greatly appreciated it. He used to say that a person dislikes something inferior. If something permissible is available, a person does not try to obtain it unlawfully. For example, if someone finds a fine garment, they do not try to take it from someone else. For instance, if someone finds a well-made dress, they do not try to take it from someone else.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 283

Page 277

He does not put it back. If he has a rupee, he does not look at someone else's belongings. Those who become accustomed, their condition is as such. But the beginning is also from their need. A child steals when he has no money. And if he finds something to eat, he does not take it himself. When the need arises, only then he takes it. And when he repeatedly takes it, he becomes accustomed. So, as many tasks are considered faults, they are done when needed. Now, needs are of two types. First, in such a way that the necessary thing is provided. Second, in such a way that the thought of that thing is left, and the person does not feel the need for it. For example, a person is used to a coat. Or he needs shoes. His need can be fulfilled in two ways. Either he gets a coat or whatever is found. Or he leaves those things and manages without them. Hazrat Khalifah the First used to say that a person who leaves his things for God in fasting, which is not a legal or ethical crime to use, he develops a habit that he does not try to use others' things unlawfully. And his eyes cannot fall on unlawful things when he leaves permissible things for God. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that what is forbidden and what is permissible is clear. But between them, there are doubtful matters. One who leaves doubtful matters saves himself from the forbidden. But one who uses them is in danger because if someone grazes near a royal enclosure, it is possible that the animals may also enter the enclosure. These two points have been made. Now, I will mention the third. The source of all evils is four things. The rest are derived from these four. First, eating. Second, drinking. Third, desires. Fourth, avoiding movement. All faults are related to these four things. Fasting is kept to prevent them from evil. For example, a person commits treachery because he wants to avoid hard work. That is, he does not want to work hard by working and does not want to eat. And he eats the property of others. But the fasting person has to wake up in the majority of the night for worship. He wakes up for pre-dawn meal. He keeps his mouth shut all day. It is difficult. A fasting person has to endure hardship for a month. He becomes accustomed to it. And he feels a push against the habit of negligence. Then evils arise from eating, drinking, and desires. Fasting is also kept for them. A person leaves eating and drinking. He leaves the necessities of life and the luxuries of life. So, the needs that cause a person to fall into sin are temporarily stopped. Just as the reason for eating is habit.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 284

Page 278

People fall into sin due to good food. And there is no money for more food. So, they seize unlawful wealth. Some people eat all the time. Or the English are cold, and they work, so they eat five times a day. Some people become so accustomed to eating that food items are always on their desks. They work and eat. City dwellers become accustomed to eating more. Street vendors keep moving. Someone sells sweets. Someone sells ice cream or peanuts. When a street vendor comes, they immediately buy for the children's sake. They eat themselves and feed them. This way, they develop a habit of eating. For which there is a need for money. And they do not hesitate to seize unlawful things. But fasting requires giving up the habit of eating and drinking. And when they suppress permissible desires, unnatural and unlawful desires disappear. The fourth point is the relationship between fasting and righteousness. And I emphasized this last year as well that some things are personal. And some come from outside. Some types of goodness are known through feelings and knowledge. And until there is knowledge, a person remains deprived of those goodness. The famous anecdote is that a king gave his barber 1500 Ashrafis. At first, since such a large sum was not seen, he used to return them. His comings and goings were also with other courtiers. When he went to another noble's place, they started making fun of him. When he went to a noble's place, they asked, "What is the city's condition?" He said, "The city is starving." The noble said, "Here, take your bag back, the city is not starving." The point is that one does not feel the pain of something that does not affect them. Because they do not go through those situations that the poor have to go through. So, they do not feel their pain. For example, the rich do not complain of hunger. If they do complain, it is of indigestion. And they need to use medicines for stomach power. If their servant is late in bringing food for a minute, they get angry. And if told that he is eating bread, they say, "Was he about to die?" Then they eat. They work all day. And when told to eat bread, they say, "Eat later." Because they do not feel the hunger

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 285

Page 279

They do not feel the emotions of the poor. They keep the poor awake at night. But they do not feel the pain of this hardship. They have no idea that there are people who do not have food. But when the rich are told to wake up at night and have pre-dawn meal, they feel a disruption in their comfort. They eat. But their eating is scheduled at specific times. They spend their mornings thinking that food will be ready. And they eat breakfast in the morning. But the poor, who have no expectations of receiving food today or not, feel the pain of this hardship. The rich think that they count the hours to know when the call to prayer will come and when they will eat. But the poor, who have no idea how many nights and days they have spent like this, do not keep fasts. But when the poor are sick and the doctor tells them to drink milk according to his duty, he feels embarrassed and bows his head, saying, "I don't even have bread, where should I get milk from?" The doctor will suggest rice, but there won't even be flour in his house. Then the fast of the rich is their fast, but the poor feel the pain of their illness or their children's illness where the hardship of starvation is felt, and they have no medicine. If a poor person is sick and the doctor tells him to drink milk according to his duty, he feels embarrassed and bows his head, saying, "I don't even have bread, where should I get milk from?" The doctor will suggest rice, but there won't even be flour in his house. Then the fast of the rich is their fast, but the poor feel the pain of their illness or their children's illness where the hardship of starvation is felt, and they have no medicine. If a poor person is sick and the doctor tells him to drink milk according to his duty, he feels embarrassed and bows his head, saying, "I don't even have bread, where should I get milk from?" The doctor will suggest rice, but there won't even be flour in his house. Then the fast of the rich is their fast, but the poor feel the pain of their illness or their children's illness where the hardship of starvation is felt, and they have no medicine. The rich do not eat themselves. But their children eat. Therefore, the rich's hardship is limited to their own bodies, but the poor's hardship affects their soul. Because they also feel the hunger of their little children with their own hunger. The rich do not feel this hunger

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 286

Page 380

The stinginess decreases, and the one who is not stingy develops the habit of generosity and shows more compassion towards God's creation, and becomes more empathetic. Through this generosity and empathy, which are part of faith, a person becomes humane. A human body consists of two things: the body and the soul. The soul is pleased not by eating and drinking but by separating from those things and progressing towards its essence. Unlike the body, which finds comfort in eating and drinking. It is pleased by separating from those things and progressing towards its essence. It seems as if there is a difference between the two, like an easterner and a westerner. The manifestation of the soul occurs through the body or the body is like a ride and a horse. It has a little power of speech. Therefore, it makes its point heard and takes wherever it wants to go. Because there is practical power in it. And it is pleased with the things of eating and drinking. But during the month of Ramadan, eating and drinking decrease, and worldly relationships diminish. Therefore, the soul gains freedom from the body, and it eliminates its deficiencies and moves towards righteousness. A vivid example is that when the soul gains freedom from the body, it ascends towards spirituality. Some crazy people sometimes say things that are impossible to fulfill. But some ignorant people consider them saints. However, the truth is that the soul of the crazy person has weakened its connection with the body because of the defects in the brain, the connection between the body and the brain weakens. And the government of the brain does not remain on the body. As a result, the soul becomes free and understands subtle matters. Hazrat Sahib used to say that there was a madman in Lahore who used to abuse people, and sometimes he said things that were impossible to fulfill. Someone insisted that you should go meet him. You thought he was crazy. It's not strange to abuse, and by this act, that person made a decision about me and rejected me. You refused to go. But when he insisted, and you saw that it was better to go, you went. But either he was abusing people, but when you went, he sat politely. And there was a melon with him. Presented it to Hazrat Sahib and said, "This is your gift." It was a reverse behavior. Otherwise, it was possible that he would have abused. So, even the crazy person, due to being free from physical thoughts, reaches a state where someone can say something of a high degree. So, for the health of the body and the soundness of the mind, reduce eating and drinking for the sake of a relationship with God. Then spirituality is born. And the body acts like a balloon. Through which spirituality is achieved.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 287

Page 281

The soul ascends towards its fellow angels. So, when eating decreases in Ramadan, the soul heads towards the angels, as if it had forgotten them before. But when it sees them, it strives towards them. Just like a person forgets their relatives but when they meet them or see them in a dream, their love prevails. Similarly, when the opportunity arises for the soul to ascend in Ramadan, it continues to strive for ascension throughout the year. And thus, fasting helps in developing divine attributes. Enduring the difficulties of fasting makes a person aware of their weaknesses. One becomes aware of the condition of the poor. Another becomes aware of their own weaknesses. In the intensity of summer when water is scarce, and a state akin to death arises, the thought of annihilation comes to mind. And this thought persists for eleven months. So, in prescribing fasts, there is also the benefit that a person becomes attentive to their weaknesses because when a person feels their weakness, they turn towards God. It is well-known that when a person indulges in materialism, their attention is diverted towards material things. But when a person refrains from material things, their attention turns towards the Kaaba. Initially, the soul in Ramadan becomes attentive towards the angels. Now, it happens that the angels want to establish a connection with it and do good deeds. There are incidents in which the angels are mentioned. For example, it is mentioned in Hadiths that in the blessed month of Ramadan, the Angel Gabriel used to visit the Noble Prophet with the Quran. See, Gabriel used to visit you even without Ramadan, but in Ramadan, his coming had a different status. In the early days, he used to come as an obligation, but in Ramadan, he used to come as a friend. So, in Ramadan, a person establishes a relationship with the angels. During the days of Ramadan, a person wakes up for Sehri (pre-dawn meal) and thus gets the opportunity for worship. At that time, they offer Tahajjud prayers and it is necessary for the rectification of the soul. Although waking up in Ramadan is for eating, shame arises that when one wakes up and there is time, why not offer Tahajjud prayers. And when one does offer them, they attain spirituality because the rectification of the soul and its improvement are necessary as Allah says, "The rising by night is indeed most potent for governing the soul and most suitable for understanding the Word." (Quran, 73:6)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 288

Page 282

It is a big weapon, so when a person rises to eat, they also read what is intense and is a means of reforming the soul. And this practice of one month is beneficial for the whole year. Just as staying on a mountain for a month is beneficial for the whole year. Or weakness eliminates health issues. And in this one month, the body benefits greatly. Similarly, reading Tahajjud in Ramadan for a month becomes beneficial. Furthermore, special prayers are accepted during the days of Ramadan. One is that through Tahajjud, one gets more opportunities for worship. And Tasbeeh and Tahajjud are increased. Besides, there are more opportunities for prayers. And there is a special connection between the acceptance of prayers and Ramadan as Allah says, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me." (Al-Baqarah 2:187) When people ask me about myself, tell them that I am near and I listen to the prayer of the supplicant. Because in these days, the whole Islamic world is engaged in prayers. Therefore, prayers are listened to more. Because the rule is that when more people collectively do something, it becomes more effective and good. So, worship is increased during the fasts. Secondly, prayers are more accepted. And through this, there is progress in spirituality. The tenth relationship is that sins' habit diminishes. A person who steals or lies, if they understand God's command in the month of Ramadan and keeps fasts for His sake, they feel ashamed of doing evil. Because they think that if they do not refrain, fasting will be in vain. There will be no benefit. In this way, they avoid lying and stealing and benefit from avoiding evil through the practice of this one month. Then when a fasting person leaves their sustenance for the sake of Allah, Allah becomes their caretaker. And this is their duty. The word "duty" cannot be used for Allah, but it is said "duty" because He Himself takes responsibility for it. That He provides sustenance. And He provides better than what a person leaves for Him. As it is said, "And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet [in return] with one better than it or [at least] return it [in a like manner]." (An-Nisa 4:86) When a person leaves physical sustenance for Allah, Allah provides them with spiritual sustenance. This is why fasting became necessary for progressing in spirituality and for having a noble conversation with God. And the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) kept fasts before the descent of revelation, and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 289

Chapter: Sam Al-Rasam

Sam Al-Rasam also observed fasts for six months. Thus, spirituality and piety progress through fasting. The reason or the twelfth relationship between fasting and piety is that a person's pre-dawn meal during fasting also enters into rewards. Because the time of pre-dawn meal is not actually for eating. The soul does not desire to wake up and eat at that time. It does not want to eat at that time. But a person wakes up according to God's command and eats. Therefore, they receive rewards for it. Then their heart desires to eat during the day. But they are told not to eat at that time. And the command to eat is given at night. They also receive rewards for that. Because if they had eaten at their own will, they would have felt hungry before the time. But they delayed eating according to God's command, so they receive rewards for that. Therefore, rewards are received in both meal times during fasting. Because at the time when one does not desire to eat, the command to eat is given, and when the desire for eating arises in their heart, they are told not to eat at that time. And the command to eat is given at night. They also receive rewards for that. So, rewards are received in both meal times during fasting. Because the time when one does not desire to eat, the command to eat is given, and the desire for eating arises in their heart. It is said, "Eat now." Then it is said, "Not now, eat later." Then the congregation, because it is forbidden to eat during the day in the state of fasting, and permission is given at night. It also becomes an act of worship as if every action of a person during these days becomes an act of worship. It is mentioned in the Holy Quran, "Eat of the good things and do righteous deeds." (Al-Mu'minun 23:51) Why is pork forbidden? Because eating pork leads to sinful deeds. And eating pure things prepares a pure body. In Ramadan, because the body is prepared through worship, the deeds that are issued are also purified and pure. Previously, the soul used to ascend from the body. But now the body is prepared through the soul. Which is a certainty. In fact, such a person reaches a state where eating and drinking according to God's command becomes an act of worship. Worship is issued from the body prepared through worship. And worship is also issued from the body. As it is said, "Wheat from wheat, walnuts from walnuts." This particular way of obtaining piety through fasting. If this content is expanded, it can spread widely, but I have briefly explained the virtues of fasting. There is another point about the virtues of fasting that in the last ten days of this month, there is a night. Which is called Laylat al-Qadr. It especially occurs in the odd nights of these ten days. This night is very blessed. Search for this night in these days.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 290

Page 283

And seek blessings in it. So, I advise my friends to pray for themselves. And understand your responsibilities. You have pledged to spread the name of God. But there are some obstacles in its path, and it is regrettable that some of these obstacles are self-created. For example, your quarrels are also a major obstacle. The quarrels among you are related to Laylat al-Qadr. And that is because the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) forgot the time of Laylat al-Qadr. Once the Holy Prophet came out and you saw that two people were arguing. You said, "God Almighty had given me knowledge about the time of Laylat al-Qadr. But I forgot it due to your quarrel." So, the benefit that was supposed to come to the entire Muslim community through the knowledge of Laylat al-Qadr was deprived of due to the quarrels of two individuals. It is the night in which good prayers are accepted. But to gain something from God, a sacrifice is needed. And where is the nation that can sacrifice for each other's sake? Some fight, and they sacrifice collective and national benefits for personal benefits or quarrels. But such people do not realize that personal honor is also the honor of the community. And if the community's honor is lost, its individuals will also be humiliated. For example, someone said, "The condition of the school is very bad now. The number of boys is decreasing, but it was found out. So, it became clear that the statement made about the community was better when there were more boys and the result was also good. Then what was the point that this person made? He said that he was dissatisfied with Qazi Abdullah Sahib, so he did not refrain from defaming a national work. We see that even animals hide their faults. A cat hides its excrement. Then those people who do not hide the faults of their brothers become worse than cats. If someone has a fault, cover it up. And keep away. Do not give him fame. If you do this, how can you receive God's blessings? If the community is defamed, people will not pay attention to it. They will say, "Why do we need to enter a defamed community, leave home and family, separate from loved ones, endure difficulties, and hear abuses?" Do not think that defaming a person is just that person's defamation, but its impact falls on the entire community. Whether it's Qazi Abdullah, Master Muhammad Din, Molvi Sher Ali, Molvi Syed Sarwar Shah, Hafiz Roshan Ali, Miyan Bashir Ahmad, or Mir Muhammad Ishaq, if these people are defamed, remember, the entire community will be defamed. So, in your progress, the most important thing is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 291

Page 285

There are significant obstacles in your quarrels among yourselves. Remove them. If you see a fault in a brother, cover it up. The one who conceals the fault of a person, God Almighty conceals his fault. Because concealing the fault of Zaid is not actually concealing Zaid's fault but concealing the fault of Islam. The impact of Zaid's backbiting falls on Islam. So, I advise you to bring about a change within yourselves and eliminate this evil. Personal enmity and grudges cause harm to the community. The one who does so sacrifices religion for personal interests and enmity. I say it truthfully that such a person sacrifices the nation for personal interests. Some people fight, causing the loss of collective and national benefits for personal interests or disputes. But they fail to realize that personal honor is also the honor of the community. If the community's honor is tarnished, its individuals will also face humiliation. For instance, someone remarked, "The state of the school is deteriorating. The number of students is decreasing." But upon investigation, it was found that the statement made about the community was better when there were more students, and the outcome was positive. So, what was the point of that person's statement? He expressed dissatisfaction with Qazi Abdullah Sahib, thus defaming a national effort. Even animals conceal their waste. Therefore, those who do not hide the faults of their brothers are worse than animals. If someone has a fault, cover it up and keep away. Do not give them notoriety. By doing so, how can you expect blessings from God? If the community is disgraced, people will not pay attention to it. They will question, "Why should we join a disgraced community, leave our homes and families, endure hardships, and face insults?" Do not think that defaming an individual only affects that person; its repercussions extend to the entire community. Whether it's Qazi Abdullah, Master Muhammad Din, Molvi Sher Ali, Molvi Syed Sarwar Shah, Hafiz Roshan Ali, Miyan Bashir Ahmad, or Mir Muhammad Ishaq, if these individuals are defamed, remember, the entire community will be defamed. So, the most crucial aspect of your progress is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 292

Chapter: Nearness to God's Path

Recorded on May 36, 1932, after reciting Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited. And it was said, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me." (Al-Baqarah 2:186)

This is the last Friday of Ramadan, if Allah wills, those who are granted success will observe one or two fasts after this. Then again, when will Ramadan come upon whom and upon whom it will not come, this knowledge is with none but Allah. And who will get the opportunity to observe fasts in the coming Ramadan is also known only to Him. Therefore, whatever benefit can be obtained from this Ramadan should be availed. Ramadan is a source of spiritual blessings and progress for humans. If the ways that are observed during Ramadan are utilized, a person can benefit greatly. Today, I want to explain a verse related to Ramadan. I have read it. It mentions the mention of days before and after fasting. It is evident that this verse is related to fasting days. This verse is not random or out of context. In the Holy Quran, no word is out of place. The word placed where Allah has placed it is for a reason and due to its relevance. Quranic verses are not randomly scattered. This verse has a special connection with Ramadan. I had also hinted towards it. Today, I want to mention another point related to the virtues of fasting. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Allah says, 'Every good deed has a reward, but fasting is for Me and I will reward for it.' It means every good deed is rewarded by Allah, but the reward for fasting is given by Allah Himself. This is what the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said. It was not said from his own self but from Allah."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 293

Page 28

It is argued from the verse and it is said, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me." (Al-Baqarah 2:186) This verse indicates the first chapter of spiritual progress. When a person takes the first step towards God, three changes occur. Until these three changes happen, closeness to Allah cannot be achieved. Yes, if these changes occur, closeness to Allah is attained. The first change is that a person should seek God. When this desire arises, paths to success open up. However, thousands of people are born and die. No desire is born in their hearts. Rather, those in whose hearts this desire arises are laughed at for their thoughts. This is a sign of misery. Such people cannot benefit. So, the first thing that makes a person attentive to something is what I should search for. When this desire arises, knowledge progresses. Then Allah says, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me." This verse is the first step towards spiritual progress. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Allah says, 'Every good deed has a reward, but fasting is for Me and I will reward for it.' It means every good deed is rewarded by Allah, but the reward for fasting is given by Allah Himself. This is what the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said. It was not said from his own self but from Allah."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 294

Page 388

The third essential aspect necessary for closeness to God is that their question should be about Him. That is, their sole purpose should be to attain God. People enter religions for various purposes. Some join merely to be part of a group, some for moral values, or some due to societal or cultural considerations. But here it is stated that their inquiry should be solely about the essence of God, how one can attain Him. If other benefits are obtained, then so be it. Religion should not be pursued for other benefits but solely for God. Yes, if other benefits are acquired, then that's fine. Religion should be pursued solely for God. This is the first step necessary to achieve closeness to God. Remember, in the Arabic language, the rule is that when "ana" is followed by "fa," it means that as a result of the first action, the second will occur. So, "fa" does not mean closeness is near to Allah, but it also means that when these three aspects come together, that is when the desire to seek God arises, then knowledge progresses. Then Allah says, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me." This verse is the first step towards spiritual progress. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Allah says, 'Every good deed has a reward, but fasting is for Me and I will reward for it.' It means every good deed is rewarded by Allah, but the reward for fasting is given by Allah Himself. This is what the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said. It was not said from his own self but from Allah."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 295

Page 388

Rasul Kareem asks, meaning when a person's heart desires to seek God and they inquire if they can find Him, then involuntarily they say, "O Allah, I desire Your nearness, I want to meet You." Then it is said from the side of Allah, "Come here. I respond to the call of the caller when he calls upon Me." This is the second nearness. The first was that a person was searching for Him. The second is that it is said from Allah's side, "Yes, I am near." Then what happens? It is said, "So do not stop at this, but respond to Me and believe in Me, so that you may be guided." Just as it is a rule in the paths of trees that when you search for something and it hears your voice, it tells you, "Come here." So, Allah also reveals His ways of meeting. He creates new opportunities. If a person utilizes them and puts their trust in Allah, one day they will reach Allah. Thus, the state of vision is achieved or the station of union is attained. These three stages of nearness to God are mentioned in this verse. Our community members have been granted the first opportunity by the grace of God that firstly, we are in search of God. Secondly, we did not inquire from the clerics but asked a Prophet. Thirdly, what is the question about God Almighty that He should show us the path to His nearness. By the grace of Allah, we have obtained the opportunity for prayers in this Ramadan. And soon, everyone will make this prayer, "O Allah, I desire Your nearness." Now, the next stage is that the opportunities that will be created for attaining goodness and rewards, we should act upon them. Because through them, we will attain nearness to Allah.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 296

Page 290

Difficulties will also arise for us. But the result will be success. As it has been said, every calamity is a right given to the nation. Under the treasure of grace, it is established. So now, if we have to endure difficulties for the sake of the mission, we should not hesitate. Instead, we should respond to this call with our sacrifices. Because you have raised your voice. You have prayed, "O Allah, we want to meet You, we desire Your nearness." And it is not necessary for the acceptance of these prayers that you only pray. You also have to show the paths of goodness. So, in return for these prayers, you will be given opportunities to do good deeds. Therefore, be vigilant and alert so that when these opportunities arise, you do not overlook them in negligence. Lest your example be like the one who calls his companion, but when he arrives, he moves away from there or is like the one who knocks on his friend's door, but when his friend comes, he goes to another place or falls asleep. You have started seeking God. And you have inquired about it from Muhammad (peace be upon him). And what is the relationship with God. You have observed fasts and spent nights awake. So that the path to God's nearness may open for you, you have raised your voices. Now it is your duty to benefit from the opportunities that come your way for goodness. Treat the servants of God with kindness. If there is a need for wealth for preaching, give it. If there is a need for time for religion, give it. If there is a need for life, give it. And if honor needs to be sacrificed for the sake of religion, then sacrifice it. Accept every good initiative. When this state is achieved, what will happen? Closeness to God will be attained. This is not the ultimate closeness. There are degrees of nearness as well. The essence of God is infinite. Therefore, the paths to His nearness also keep opening. This divine nearness mentioned in this verse is the first stage of nearness. After that, the state of doubt and hesitation continues. But after that, a life of comfort and satisfaction is lived. When you walk on that path, more and more paths to His nearness will open up. This path of satisfaction has been shown to us in Ramadan. Walk on it and benefit from it. So that you may attain a life of contentment. (June 1922 CE)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 297

Chapter: Two Matters

The Importance of Inviting to Allah and the Practice of Preaching

Delivered on June 2, 1922, Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad, after reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, briefly mentioned two separate matters. It has been some time since the establishment of these three circles and work has begun in them. Around three months have passed under this arrangement. What actions have been taken and what results have been obtained, I am not certain. However, based on my knowledge and it is possible that I may be wrong because I am not the Knower of the Unseen, the matter brought before me is what I have knowledge of. My opinion is that no particular work has been done under this arrangement, and work has commenced in other circles, and success has been achieved in them. Nothing significant has happened in the regions around Qadian. Our expectation was that this year, the name of Hazrat Masih would reach the ears of every individual in this district and the evidence of your call would reach every ear. Within a short period, many people would become Ahmadis. Just as people used to become Ahmadis in various ways before, they are still doing so. However, under this movement, perhaps not a single person has become an Ahmadi. If this situation continues, this year will also pass, and year after year will pass, and our work will remain incomplete. Because until work is initiated, its end cannot be reached. And leaving the end, its beginning cannot be made. If you walk, you will move forward. And if you sit, you will remain seated. So, even if a hundred years pass in this state, the first day will still be there. And our work will lag behind for a hundred years.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 298

Page 293

Therefore, first of all, I draw the attention of the missionaries towards this and all other community members should also pay full attention to this because work happens by doing, and if work does not start, nothing can be achieved. Knowing the evidence does not lead to anything until action is taken. Therefore, I draw the attention of one group towards this, and if not, then make this district your focus. There is no place among Ahmadis where they are the same and have no impact on others. Where the community gathers, there is an impact, and there is no impact in scattered form. During the days of the gatherings, a few thousand Ahmadis gather. This indicates that there is a community. At the time of my lecture in Amritsar, a few hundred people had gathered. So people used to say that there are many Ahmadis. Yes, we are in the hundreds of thousands, but because we are in different places, it does not have an impact on others. And among Ahmadis, there is not even a small piece where only Ahmadis are present. Establish at least one area as a center where there are no others. Until such a center is established, you cannot carry out activities according to the purpose. And neither can ethical education be imparted completely. Therefore, the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) had commanded to expel the polytheists from Mecca and Hijaz. We do not have such an area at this time where even if it is small, there are no others. Until this happens, our work is very difficult. If this does not happen, then the work will become even more difficult. If this work had to be completed in a hundred years and we had started earlier, today you would have been out of the hundreds in forty years. But until now, all the work is still the same, and nothing has changed in a hundred years. Move forward. Then the work will be done. The way to work is to do it. Near Qadian and its villages, there are about a thousand people who can preach. If fifteen people give fifteen days, forty to forty-five people can work every day. Where so many people work every day, how much change can happen if the central work is left and I only sit with that work, then, God willing, a great change can occur. Because work happens by doing. One person had asked Hazrat Masih Maood that the heart does not feel inclined towards prayer and there is no pleasure. You had said, "Engage your heart." So there is no doubt that the way to work is to work. The way to acquire knowledge is to seek knowledge. The way to earn wealth is to earn wealth. The way to meet God is to strive to meet Him. The way to increase the community is to increase the community. The work that you start will begin.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 299

Page 293

Hazrat Masih-e-Maood (as) had a common belief among Muslims that Islam could not spread. But even when Hazrat Sahib was alone, at that time Mr. Webb became a Muslim in America. You also stand up like your leader. And from here, you can preach to the whole world. Hazrat Masih-e-Maood did not know English, but see, without knowing English, he preached in English-speaking areas. Can't you preach in your district? So, abandon your negligence and leave your laziness. Allah Almighty wants to establish this community. But He also wants you to make an effort. Until action is taken, no result can be achieved. If Allah wills, He can create a child without parents. But He wanted humans to work and then produce a child. Allah can make the whole world Muslim and Ahmadi through you. But He also wants you to fulfill His will. That's why He sent Hazrat Masih-e-Maood. So, align yourself with the will of Allah because until you do not align yourself with His will, you cannot inherit His rewards. As I have severe pain in my head and throat and cannot speak much, I will briefly state another matter. After pondering, I have realized that our people cannot accomplish many tasks due to lack of practice. Sometimes, students and preachers who come to me lack experience, and this is something I have mentioned incidentally. But when they sometimes narrate the conditions of preaching, I realize that they are immature and inexperienced. When they speak, they become nervous, and they cannot express their thoughts correctly. They cannot organize their speech properly and cannot use words that make their speech effective. It is evident that they have not been trained. They have been taught things but not put into practice. Similarly, the situation of English students is such that when an English-speaking person comes, even graduates cannot interpret. In such situations, our English students try to find the vessel of translation from them. Just as Hazrat Masih had tried to make the cup of death disappear. Similarly, our English students try to find the vessel of translation from them. Sometimes it feels like I am saying something and they are saying something else. The difficulty is that I know and understand English to some extent, so I assume their mistakes. This causes me discomfort. If I did not know English, I would not feel this. The reason for this deficiency is that they have knowledge but do not use it. If they keep talking and lecturing without utilizing it, they do not realize this deficiency. At that time, it is evident that they have knowledge but do not apply it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 300

Page 294

They are in a state where they bury knowledge alive and people strive for intellectual progress. They do not make this effort. There should be various societies for intellectual progress where everyone sits together and strives for intellectual growth. Through interaction, intellectual progress is made, and some useful work is done. But when this does not happen, a deadly silence prevails. And until now, the situation is like that of children who work under supervision. And when they are made to stand, they stand. Guidance is needed in every task they undertake. Therefore, for the correction of this situation, I think there should be a society where I can sit for some time, and hopefully, it will work. Regular meetings should be held, and everyone should participate as in the council of guidance. Or it could be a session for practicing lectures. Because people are engaged in religion and work. And allocating more time for it is difficult, so fifteen days should be dedicated to this meeting, and on Fridays, this meeting should take place. Instead of imposing more restrictions, informal activities should be conducted, which in English is called "Informal." In this meeting, lectures should be given in every language. And there should be lectures on various subjects. Then this will be better adopted. I have already mentioned that people should be prepared. After the prayer next Friday, Insha'Allah, the first meeting will be held. Those whose speeches are scheduled should be prepared and not be nervous suddenly. I hope this method will be beneficial, Insha'Allah, and a stable society will be established where people will become familiar with the art of lecturing. The third matter is that today I will start reading out the draft of a new book I have written. It is estimated that it cannot be completed in one meeting. It will take seven to eight hours. Because I have a sore throat, it will be read out in two days, some today and some tomorrow. Those who are consulted will be informed. They must attend. Others can also listen. I read out the draft for this reason because many people do not get the opportunity, and they listen in this way. And something heard is remembered later. Before concluding the sermon, I draw your attention again to understand your duties and not waste time in negligence and laziness. Understand the importance of duties and comprehend the significance of your life.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 301

Page 295

Manifestations are apparent. Millions of people have become Christians just because they see the effects of life in Christians. They have no arguments of the kind that have veiled reason. It is just their actions that influence people. If these actions are aligned with the truth, how beneficial the outcome would be. So, manifest your life's effects and cultivate the habit of working under discipline. As a result, a great revolution will surely be established. May Allah grant you success to act, participate in the propagation of His religion, and yield the best fruits from our efforts. (June 12, 1922 CE)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 302

Chapter: Safeguarding Faith

The Preservation of Faith and Its Importance

Delivered on June 9, 1922, Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad, after reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, stated, "When a person engages in any task, they also take some measures for its protection and survival. A person planting a tree builds a fence around it. And understands that animals will not put their mouths in it. And they will not eat its tender leaves. Sometimes, they build walls around it. While understanding that the tree is valuable. And it cannot bear any harm. Sometimes, they work harder and only bear. And appoint a person for the protection of that tree who remains engaged in its care day and night. And sees that no animal harms it. They prevent insects and pests from damaging it. They take measures to prevent storms. To save the tree from breaking. The purpose is that as valuable as the tree is, so is its protection. Similarly, the protection of the field is done. Sometimes, rain is beneficial. Sometimes harmful. If it is beneficial, the farmer builds embankments in the fields to stop the water so that it remains collected in the field. And the field flourishes. And sometimes rainwater is harmful. At that time, they do not let it stay in the field. Instead, they break the embankment to remove it. Then they build fences so that animals do not enter and destroy the field. And people do not make paths. And when the fields ripen, they sit between the fields with fences to protect them from animals. Or they stay day and night on the mountain fields to protect them from bears. Similarly, a person runs a shop. Putting in money, they protect it. They do not just fill the shop with goods, they do not feel happy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 303

Page 297

When a person engages in any task, they also take some measures for its protection and survival. A person planting a tree builds a fence around it. And understands that animals will not put their mouths in it. And they will not eat its tender leaves. Sometimes, they build walls around it. While understanding that the tree is valuable. And it cannot bear any harm. Sometimes, they work harder and only bear. And appoint a person for the protection of that tree who remains engaged in its care day and night. And sees that no animal harms it. They prevent insects and pests from damaging it. They take measures to prevent storms. To save the tree from breaking. The purpose is that as valuable as the tree is, so is its protection. Similarly, the protection of the field is done. Sometimes, rain is beneficial. Sometimes harmful. If it is beneficial, the farmer builds embankments in the fields to stop the water so that it remains collected in the field. And the field flourishes. And sometimes rainwater is harmful. At that time, they do not let it stay in the field. Instead, they break the embankment to remove it. Then they build fences so that animals do not enter and destroy the field. And people do not make paths. And when the fields ripen, they sit between the fields with fences to protect them from animals. Or they stay day and night on the mountain fields to protect them from bears. Similarly, a person runs a shop. Putting in money, they protect it. They do not just fill the shop with goods, they do not feel happy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 304

Page 298

They cause harm rather than benefit themselves, like those who burn nurseries. Some cause harm out of foolishness, like those who run in the fields. Some cause harm out of sheer ignorance, like those who feel happy seeing the leaves of a tree and pluck them. They gain nothing from it, nor do they have enmity with the tree, but they know what the consequence of their action will be. Some out of natural aversion cause harm, like worms and pests that spoil some things. Therefore, the rule of the wise is that they protect each of their things and do not neglect them. Except for the insane, everyone takes care of their belongings and protects them from harm. A landowner protects the seeds sown in the field until they are taken to the granary. But it is surprising that the seed of faith is such that it is left to grow, and its protection is not considered. People plant trees. They protect them. They plant fields and take care of them. They take measures for their protection. They build houses and take care of them. They appoint someone to look after them. But the seed of faith is left unattended. Even though if the field is destroyed, one can manage by borrowing from someone and survive. And faith is such that no one can fulfill it for another nor can one's faith suffice for others. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) gathered his people and told them to abandon the worship of idols and worship one God. And obey the Messenger of God. I cannot suffice for someone who goes against God. Nor can I suffice for my children. Hazrat Noah was also there. But his faith was not enough for his son. And he could not save him. Even though others were saved, his son was not saved. Similarly, Hazrat Lut was a prophet, but his faith did not benefit his wife. People protect fields. They protect houses. They protect trees. They protect businesses. But the seed of faith is left unattended. Many people strive to attain faith, but when faith is attained, they do not make efforts to protect it. Instead, they feel secure after attaining faith. Whereas the delicate time is when faith is attained. Because many enemies arise who attack the gates of faith. Sometimes Satan attacks faith. Sometimes someone wants to harm faith for their benefit. Sometimes someone wants to harm faith for some reason. Some

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 305

Page 299

People become victims of their ignorance and foolishness, but many are unaware of these attacks. They do not consider that once the treasure of faith is lost, it becomes difficult to regain it. Look, just as Allah Almighty taught prayers for acquiring faith, He also taught prayers for its protection. Just as "Guide us on the Straight Path" has come, so has "Not the path of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." Many people acquire faith but do not protect it and die as disbelievers. They are given the opportunity for Jihad in the way of Allah, charity, and spending in the way of Allah. But when they die, they die as enemies of Allah. And taking faith to the lowest ranks of hell. A thief is punished for theft. But if a government official commits rebellion, the punishment for him is much greater than others. Similarly, if one who is called a believer does not act like believers, they should fear because they are more under the grip of Allah. Despite multiple prayers for acquiring and protecting faith, it is regrettable that many people do not value faith and do not pay attention to its protection. After years of hard work, they understand the reality of faith. And when faith is acquired, they do not protect it. Whereas the protection of the seed is most necessary when it sprouts. Until the sprout emerges, there is no danger. Because its existence was also not there. Similarly, when a person decides after much research, it seems as if faith sprouts from that decision. At that time, various enemies want to attack it, sometimes the self becomes its enemy, sometimes Satan wants to destroy the tree of faith due to his eternal enmity, sometimes out of animosity, sometimes out of ignorance, and sometimes for personal gain, and sometimes out of sheer foolishness. It is time to protect faith. But generally, people do not understand this time. In fact, the time for protecting faith is when a person transcends from evidence to recognition. A person who believes based on evidence also leaves based on evidence. Hundreds of beliefs that were previously accepted based on evidence are now rejected based on evidence. The issue of the existence of the heavens was such that people of various religions trembled because of this issue. And great scholars and theologians were engaged in responding to the objections arising from it. But today, even a school child will be formed on the fallacy of this idea and will call it foolishness. Similarly, today

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 306

Page 300

There are many things that are called matters of intellect. It is possible that at one time, they are called foolish and wrong things, and they are rejected by intellect. By this, I do not mean that you should not believe in religious matters with intellect and believe in foolish things. Instead, I say that the foundation of your faith should not be based solely on intellectual evidence. Because it may happen that you believe in something based on evidence one day and the next day you hear an argument that makes you realize it is against that belief. So, I mean that the foundation of faith should be based on observation after passing through evidence. If a person has observed about their own self and for others, what kind of fever benefits them and how the fever subsides by using it. But some fevers do not provide any benefit. Then that person will not deny the benefits of quinine. Because they have experienced and observed its benefits. Similarly, if a person's faith is at the level of recognition, then no evidence can remove their faith. So, the one who has seen the vision of Allah Almighty and has not seen any material thing that can be seen, but their heart is affected by the actions and the heart feels it. They become of God. And God becomes theirs. And their soul is under His control. So, their faith is saved from all dangers. And the place of not those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray should also be attained. That is the place of observation. So that no evidence or pain can remove them from there. If the fire has been put out by putting a hand in it and it has burned, if it has been cooked, it has been cooked, if it has been extinguished, it has turned into ashes. How can the denial of fire be possible by gathering so many observations? In comparison, no evidence can deny the existence of fire and its effects. Similarly, when faith reaches the level of observation, then it cannot be turned away from wealth and riches, knowledge and honor, relationships, and all other types of relationships by religion. It becomes as secure as a child in the mother's lap. Therefore, it is necessary that "Guide us on the Straight Path" is not sufficient. But also, "Not the path of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray" should be acted upon. That is, faith should be protected. No wise person will like to extract pearls with great effort and hardship and then throw them in front of a dog. If someone does that, they will be foolish. You have heard all kinds of objections. And all of them

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 307

Having found the truth and accepted the right path, now do not fall prey to enemies of faith lest you be destroyed. Let your example not be like that woman mentioned in the verse: "The example of those who take allies other than Allah is like that of the spider that takes a home. And indeed, the weakest of homes is the home of the spider if they only knew." (Quran, An-Nahl, 16:93) So, now that you have attained faith, also consider safeguarding it and protect it from every opposing influence. Attain the station of observation where no danger remains. (June 15, 1923 CE)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 308

Page 55

The Source of Comfort is Faith

Stated on June 16, 1922, after reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad said, "The greatest desire of a person in the world is to find comfort, to remain happy. They strive for success, whether it be worldly affairs or religious. The primary goal is to attain comfort. Students work hard with the aim of gaining mental and financial comfort because happiness comes to a person through knowledge. When a person learns something new, they feel happy. Allah Almighty has placed this material to draw attention towards knowledge. If this material did not exist, attention would not be there. Look, the desire in a person reaches a point where when two people are talking, the third ear starts listening. The person desires comfort, respect, and honor. The purpose in all these actions is to attain comfort. This purpose is the greatest. But there are also degrees in it. The more happiness one can get, the more a person desires it. They are happy with a rupee because it gets them the thing that brings them comfort. But there is more love for a pound. Because compared to a rupee, a more luxurious item is obtained. Or there is more love for a pound compared to a command because compared to a rupee, the thing that brings comfort to a person in relation to a command is more. But if the value of a rupee and a pound were the same, the value of a pound would not be higher than a rupee. The happiness of a pound compared to a rupee is more because its value is higher. Every person understands the concept of less and more. Place two things in front of a child. And place another two things on the other side, the child will lean towards those two things. This fact is known to every ignorant person.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 309

Ignorant people also feel it. Therefore, a person should ponder that when the purpose of all actions is to attain comfort and ease, then it should be seen what is that thing which can bring the most comfort to a person. When they ponder, they will realize that the thing that can bring the most happiness is faith. Faith emerges from trust, which means blessings. So, it seems that faith is a door of blessings. If it is acquired, then it is pure comfort. The Holy Quran has explained this point with simplicity. And the map of faith is drawn in this way. It is said, "In the name of Allah, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful." I start every task with the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I have brought faith in Him. What will be the necessary consequence of this? He will say, "Praise be to Allah, Lord of all the worlds." When one brings faith in God, they feel true happiness from it. A person says "Alhamdulillah" at that time when they receive comfort. Those who are not inclined towards religion also say "Thank God" in times of happiness. So, after "Bismillah," that is, after acquiring faith, the word "Alhamdulillah, Lord of all the worlds" continues on the tongue of a believer. And the final words of a believer are also the same. "And their final prayer is, 'Praise to Allah, Lord of all the worlds.'" That is, the beginning of faith is also with happiness and the end is also with happiness. The Holy Quran provides evidence along with supplication. Now a question may arise, why does a believer feel happy? What is the reason that they say "Alhamdulillah, Lord of all the worlds"? The reason is that happiness in the world comes in four degrees. If there is a deficiency in them, a person is deprived of happiness. The first degree is that some comforts come under natural desires. Some delicate necessities are such that if they are not fulfilled, a person does not attain comfort and they become unhappy. Some desires for eating and drinking bring comfort. When they eat, they feel at ease. When they smell something, they feel happy. Sometimes worms are found in illnesses. They are seen and then health garments come inside which bring comfort. The burden of this change is due to various reasons. Which are not apparent. Comfort or sorrow comes from them. Just as the items of comfort are hidden, similarly, the essence of Allah Almighty is hidden. A believer says "Alhamdulillah, Lord of all the worlds" I have brought faith in God. All praise belongs to the Lord of all the worlds. He has a hold on every delicate thing. When friendship with God is established, then they have a grip on the finest of fine things. When faith is attained, then it is as if they have acquired the most valuable treasure. So, the believer should strive to protect this treasure and not let it be lost. (June 15, 1923 CE)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 310

Page 304

Protection from harms has been achieved. Because it is a rule that the friends of the homeowner, such as servants and others, also serve. When a person becomes God's, worldly things confirm it. Sometimes a person desires something but does not realize its benefit. Because it is possible that what they perceive as beneficial is not actually so. God is the Lord of all the worlds. He has made it clear that this thing should not be given. Look, when a child starts falling into fire, parents stop them even if the child cries, but they save them from the fire. If someone objects that how are these parents who let the child cry and do not let them fall into the fire, then they are foolish. If a believer prays for something that is not accepted according to their wishes, they cannot be happy because they know there will be harm in it for them. There is a story that a special kind of snake was caught, tied up, and it was thought that it would be easy to earn a living through it. A relative took it away. When it was seen, the snake was gone. It was searched everywhere but not found. It was very shocking, and many prayers were made. In all this, it was informed that a relative had died. When they went there, it was found that the same snake that was caught had bitten him and taken him away. See, if their prayer had been accepted, instead of the person, their body would have been found. If a believer's prayer is not accepted, they understand that it is God Almighty who stops it for their benefit. They are comforted by this, and they say "Alhamdulillah, Lord of all the worlds." The second stage is that a person desires that things that bring them happiness reach them. For this, it is said, "Praise be to Allah, Lord of all the worlds, the Entirely Merciful." That God who is Merciful will automatically provide them with the things that bring them happiness. The third thing is that a person gets good results from using the items. If money is put in a shop and no benefit is gained, what is the use? So, a believer gets the third degree through the means of mercy that the reward for their actions is given by God Almighty and their love is not lost. The fourth thing is that a person reaches perfection. A student studies daily, listens to the teacher, and cheers after hearing. An annual exam is held, an intern's exam is passed, and a university's top exam is passed. It seems they have achieved perfection. And this is the result of Judgment Day. So

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 311

Page 305

A believer's work becomes perfect, and the result is revealed, then their happiness is complete, and at that moment, they say "Alhamdulillah." See, what a high degree of faith it is, from which every calamity and destruction a person is saved. Therefore, it is advisable that the wise person thinks about creating faith. When this state is achieved, no comfort escapes from their grasp. It is said that Umar Ayyar had a spider that he used to take out whatever he wanted. This is a story, but faith is such a thing that every essential comfort comes out of it. So, acquire faith. And strengthen it. This is the key to comfort. If this is obtained, no sorrow remains. (June 22, 1922 CE)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 312

Page 56

Advice for the Business Profession of Ahmadis

Expressed on June 23, 1922, after reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad said, "Today, I wish to discuss some points regarding a specific segment of my community. However, these points are beneficial for the entire community. This segment pertains to the traders. You all know that I naturally desire and every Ahmadi should desire progress for this community, both in religion and in the world. And for the progress, whatever permissible means exist within good morals should be utilized. No religion prohibits the use of means. This desire is within me, and it will be in the heart of every Ahmadi. But for every task, there are certain means. I have drawn attention to this many times that it becomes evident from the Holy Quran that for any task, God has set paths and means upon which success can be achieved by following them and failure results from abandoning them. People of different religions have misconceptions about not using means for work. They consider mere empty efforts as a means of success. Such people think that if a person works for God all day and stays awake all night for Him, why should they be born if they do not believe in Muhammad (peace be upon him)? They say the real thing is love for God. If a person does not understand the essence of true prayer and worships in their own way. If they fast not in the days of Ramadan but starve themselves. Or instead of performing Hajj to the House of Allah, they leave their home and family for the sake of a non-existent God. Or instead of giving Zakat in the prescribed manner, they do not give a fortieth part of their wealth but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 313

Page 57

It gives a lot. So, why can't he find God? We say, for every thing, there are prescribed means to obtain it. And unless they are used, that thing cannot be acquired. For example, if five rupees are required to place an order, then four annas are set on them. If a person fills out the form and instead of giving it at the post office, goes to the police station and gives two rupees instead of every item, they will not reach their rupees. The police will return their rupees. And if some people have ill intentions, they will eat up seven rupees. Similarly, to plow the land, a plow is used, and to a certain depth. But if a person instead of plowing the land, digs deep and puts seeds in wells, will their field be ready? No, because they left the path that was set for the field, so their seeds will be wasted in the ground. Even though they worked harder than the one who plowed. But since they abandoned the correct path, the seeds will be lost. Just as for quenching thirst, water is drawn from a well. But it is not a means that a thirsty person picks up buckets and runs away. So, whatever way is for doing a task, it should be followed, then it will happen, otherwise it won't. Similarly, the condition of religions is such. Some religions have many hardships and toils compared to Islam, but they yield nothing. For example, there is the Hindu religion. People hang upside down and knead flour while hanging upside down and bake bread in that state. And they consider it worship. But will they nurture God's pleasure and the highest place in paradise through this? No. Because success is not achieved in the wrong way work is done. So, if someone wants to approach God on the wrong path, it will be rejected. In our community, there is a desire for progress, whether it be religious or worldly. But for this, it is necessary that the right path is followed. In some cases, here, some restrictions have been imposed on pre-sales. Because these conditions have forced us to do so. If those conditions are removed, these restrictions cannot remain. Apparently, these restrictions are temporary. If any benefit is gained from them, it is not real. In reality, the benefit is what is obtained through one's merit and capability. But people

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 314

Page 58

Understanding the True Value

They do not understand the essence. They do not comprehend that in the market, an item that is sold and bought. From this, a person considers it expensive below, saying, "This is my item, I can sell it at whatever price I want." And in this way, they think taking a higher price is their right. But their saying this is wrong until buyers are restricted, and if someone is forced not to buy from the seller but from Khalid, and Khalid raises the price of the item compared to the market, and Zaid is forced to buy from him, then Zaid has no right to benefit from this compulsion, and he cannot say, "This is my item, I can sell it at whatever price I want." Saying this is wrong. They should consider the market rate. Look, if a person has some bread and a beggar comes to ask for it, it is not his right to say, "I won't give it," so when a poor person who doesn't even have a penny doesn't give bread, it is wrong and unjust. So, a person who "buys an item and the shopkeeper does not sell it at the market rate, he is also unjust. If a person sets a higher price than the market rate, it is dishonest, and they take advantage of people's compulsion and ignorance. Yes, if a shopkeeper declares and writes on a board that he buys things from Amritsar for two pennies and sells them here for three pennies, but in the market, they are sold for two pennies, and then a customer goes to his shop and buys from him, then it may be his right, but people generally do not know the market rate. Therefore, they are charged more due to their ignorance, and this is dishonesty. And this dishonesty is due to their mistake and ignorance, and the impact of their mistake is put on others that we bought expensive. So, they should bear it themselves. Those who continue this practice neither succeed in their business nor gain knowledge of trade. This is why none of our shops are in good condition. People do not work hard and do not acquire knowledge of trade. And they want to run their shop through dishonest means. Their desire is that this restriction related to pre-sales should continue, and what one brings, the other should not bring. But they do not work hard themselves. These are dishonest or temporary means. If they work on the right means, they will not need these means. And they do not wish for these restrictions to continue. Because these are also temporary. If circumstances change today, these restrictions will not remain.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 315

Page 59

Wisdom in Action

An alert person works with wisdom and achieves success. But if wisdom is combined with piety, then this becomes a matter of great excellence. If there is no wisdom but foolishness, then success is difficult, and the desire to benefit becomes hidden mischief. Our friends should excel in every matter. A believer is zealous and does not like to lag behind in any matter. There is an incident of Hazrat Shah Isma'il Shaheed Dehlawi that a Sikh had a skill in archery that no one could match. Hearing this, you started practicing archery. And you excelled in it to such an extent that no one could compete with you. You did this so that a non-Muslim should not excel Muslims in small matters. And whether it is a matter of religion or the world, a believer strives to excel others. We have no doubt that the world is separate and religion is separate. But even in this, there is no doubt that worldly matters have an impact on religion. The one who is intoxicated in the world is also intoxicated in religion. The one who is lazy in worldly affairs will also be lazy in religion. When the limit of benefit in worldly matters was restricted, for example, up to this limit, the benefit is permissible, and beyond that, it is impermissible. And it is established that the thing should come into the market at the actual price. And it is also considered that buyers do not make compromises among themselves. That is, it should not happen that ten or fifteen shopkeepers decide among themselves to sell at a certain price, if this happens, it is impermissible. And the benefit obtained through compromise is also a kind of conflict. But if a person gains extra benefit through their merit, then it is permissible. For example, people generally bring things from Amritsar and sell them here at a certain price. Another person, if with honesty, brings it cheaper here and sells it at the same price, earning more than others, then there is no blame on him. Or if in Karachi, a particular item is available at a very low price, and a person brings it from there and sells it here at a much lower price than others, then there is no blame on him. I have seen that generally, complaints about shopkeepers are incorrect

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 316

Page 310

Some shopkeepers say, "It is our right that our brothers buy things from us." It is true that they have the right that their brothers buy from them. But it is also the right of brothers not to take undue advantage of them. What harm is there if a person remembers their right but forgets the right of others? Whereas the hallmark of a believer is that they forego their own right and uphold the rights of others. The Companions of the Prophet (peace be upon him) were very mindful of the rights of others. It is narrated that a horse was being sold by a Companion, and he had fixed its price at, for example, two thousand. On the other hand, the buyer, who was also a Companion, was quoting four thousand. There was a dispute between them about this. The seller argued that he had set a low price, and the buyer was offering more. The believer is one who is very mindful of the rights of others. It is necessary to be mindful of the rights of others. And it is forbidden to act unfairly. For a believer, it is essential to act with vigilance and diligence. The shopkeepers' claim that "It is our item, we can set its price as we wish" is neither correct in principle nor ethical. Generally, shopkeepers make the mistake of acquiring whatever they can due to their ignorance and do not search for cheaper and better options. Then they shift the burden of their cheapness onto the buyer. If they have to bear the consequences of their cheapness and sell below the market rate, they should be vigilant for the future. But so far, people have not understood this. This is the reason why they cannot run a shop well and why their customers are not happy with them. The result of this is that the shop eventually closes. I cannot believe that someone who is called an Ahmadi deliberately deceives. Because I cannot believe that someone is an Ahmadi and then deceives knowingly. My heart is not made to think such thoughts about anyone. Yes, mistakes happen due to negligence or ignorance. But even if a mistake is made due to negligence, it is still a mistake. And its consequence must be borne. Look, if a person shoots someone and later claims they mistook them for an animal, if this is proven correct, they may not receive the death penalty. But a penalty will still be imposed. The same applies to other matters. So, rid yourself of negligence so you can compete in the world and achieve success. When the Prophet stood for the next sermon, he said, "If someone spoke during the sermon, let them say what they wanted to say now." It was mentioned that someone had made a loud prayer. He said, "When the Imam is leading, speaking is permissible. Otherwise, speaking during the sermon is a grave mistake and a great sin... If a prayer

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 317

Page 311

Actions should be done slowly and quietly so as not to deceive others. It has been reported from some places that people speak during the sermon. This is a mistake and a sin. Special care should be taken about this. Then, while reciting "Alhamdulillah, we praise Him and seek His help," he said, "Success has been defined as following the correct path shown by Allah. Then seek forgiveness from God for sins and pray to be saved from negligence. Then choose the path that Allah has prescribed for any task. And rely on Him, and be confident that Allah will surely grant success to those who rely on Him. Because those who trust in Him do not remain unsuccessful. If there is no God, then everything is deception. And if there is, then those who trust in Him and act upon His commands cannot be humiliated. (June 29, 1922 CE)

Slow and quiet actions should be taken to avoid deceiving others. It has been reported from some places that people speak during the sermon. This is a mistake and a sin. Special care should be taken about this.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 318

Page 57

The Obligation of Peace and Security for a Believer

Expressed on June 30, 1922, after reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad said, "In this world, Allah has established certain rules for maintaining peace and justice. These laws are such that neglecting them and being indifferent to them will not bring peace to oneself or to others. You cannot claim that anyone can have peace without security. All the restlessness in the world is a result of insecurity. Indeed, uncertainty itself is a form of insecurity. Consider, when any part of a person's body is in turmoil, can they be at peace? All the restlessness related to the body arises only when there is insecurity in any part of the body. The same goes for emotions and thoughts. In matters of relationships, religious affairs, civilization, or political situations, unrest is only the result of insecurity. Are those countries also restless that have no fear of any enemy and are not attacked? The purpose is that restlessness and unrest are simply the absence of peace. When peace is disturbed or there is a fear of disturbance, unrest arises. So, no one can say that there is no need for peace. Or that we do not need tranquility and peace. Everyone seeks comfort and peace. Even if asked by a foolish and ignorant person whether they want peace and tranquility or unrest and insecurity, they will say that they need peace and tranquility. All the efforts in human life are solely for peace and comfort. Why does a person eat? Why do they wear clothes? Why do they build houses? Why do they seek knowledge?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 319

Page 312

The Importance of Peace and Security

And why does one endure hardship and toil? Because they seek comfort. All human endeavors aim for comfort and happiness. It is evident that happiness cannot be achieved without peace. Every form of restlessness is a result of insecurity. Human efforts are directed towards peace and tranquility. It is a misconception to think that peace can be achieved through war. The truth is that peace is established by following the correct path shown by Allah. When any part of a person's body is in turmoil, they cannot be at peace. The same applies to emotions, thoughts, relationships, religious affairs, civilization, or political situations. Restlessness arises from insecurity in any aspect of life. It is essential to maintain peace for a happy and secure life. People sometimes deceive themselves by believing that peace can be attained through war. It is necessary to consider the benefits of others in every situation. Those who expand their territory without considering the benefits of others will face consequences. Peace is not the result of corruption or bloodshed; it is the means to prevent further bloodshed and corruption. For instance, when a person's eye is infected, a doctor applies a cast or some other medicine to remove the impurity. Similarly, if there is a wound on the body, a bandage is applied, or surgery is performed. The outcome of these treatments is not health but the prevention of severe illnesses. However, people often fail to understand this and overlook the importance of peace. War only occurs where there is no alternative to peace.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 320

Page 313

The Battle Against the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him)

The people of Mecca planned a religious battle against the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) and wanted to divert the attention of one God's servants from His worship and servitude towards idols and men. Now, the person who believes in the resurrection after death and has faith that the soul never dies but remains alive forever, how can they tolerate abandoning worship of Allah for idol worship? In their view, no event in this world will occur. They will consider every relationship against the relationship with God as death. So, since they wanted to harm the soul along with the body, the sword was drawn against their spiritual attacks. And this battle was fought so that by fighting this small battle, they would not have to face a larger battle and a greater calamity. Applying a cast to the eye is not for health but to expel the impurity causing harm. Health is not achieved through plasters or swords, but in response to internal corruption, a small scratch is created from which the corrupt material is expelled, leading to health. So remember that sometimes small battles are fought to avoid larger wars. It should not be understood from this that corruption is also a means of peace or that peace is not essential. The fact is that peace is a significant aspect in the world, and the whole world should strive for it. It is the duty of every Muslim to maintain peace. A Muslim has two names. The third name is not known to us from the Holy Quran. One is a believer, the other is a Muslim. Both these words mean the one who brings peace to people. A Muslim emerges from safety, and a believer from peace. The purpose of Islam is to establish peace in the world. To fulfill this purpose, many times, losses have to be borne. But faith and Islam's sign is that even if the opportunity arises, peace is maintained by enduring losses. Do not think that those who establish peace will be crushed by the world. As long as you follow Allah's commands, you cannot be destroyed. If you perish while adhering to divine commands, it will prove that there is no God. Because how can it be that God gives a command, and humans obey it, and then they are destroyed and ruined. If a person is crushed by acting on the teachings of Islam, there is no doubt that Islam is false. Nature itself cannot accept that there is one God, and He is on His throne, watching a person being active in His religion and sacrificing everything in His way. However, if they are destroyed in every way

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 321

Page 315

He is alert and vigilant, and there is no laziness in him; he acts solely for the sake of Allah. But if he is allowed to be destroyed, it is impossible for one who acts according to Islamic teachings to be destroyed. If evil people wish to unlawfully benefit from a peace-loving person and do not desist from mischief, then war against them is permissible. However, the nature of this war is similar to that of plasters and swords. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) made the peace treaty of Hudaybiyyah at a time when some Muslims said that it was a capitulation. As it is said about us, some Companions thought that the rights of Islam were not being fully protected. But what the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) did was in accordance with the teachings of Allah the Almighty. Therefore, no harm could have come to you from it. The conditions of this treaty were such that they were considered weak. One condition was that if a person apostatized and left the Prophet's side to go to the Meccans, he would not be returned. And if a Muslim came back to the Prophet's side after being with the Meccans, he would be returned to the Meccans. Apparently, this condition seemed weak. Some Meccans who had become Muslims fled from Mecca. And Meccans pursued them. When they reached the Prophet's service, the disbelievers said that the treaty was that you should return those who came from Mecca. You fulfilled your treaty. Now I have come back on my own. You said, "Go away, we cannot violate the treaty." He left and sat on the road to Sham, where Meccan caravans passed. And when Meccans and nine Muslims met him, and since they were at war with them, they started looting the Meccan caravans. As a result, the Meccans themselves requested that you call them back, and we will return with this condition. The second condition was that whoever wanted to meet a tribe could do so. They thought that people met him out of fear of the Prophet. When we accepted this condition, everyone separated from you and came to us after separating from them. But when this condition was fulfilled, some tribes joined you, and some joined the Meccans. And it was also a condition that no attack would be made on each other's allies. But the Meccans brutally attacked one of the Prophet's allies, killing and injuring many of them. This was no hidden matter. When you found out, you climbed Mecca. They were defeated.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 322

Page 316

The place where you were not allowed to enter for Umrah, you entered as a conqueror. The people of Mecca could not object to it. Hazrat (peace be upon him) did not commit treachery against the people of Mecca, but the Meccans acted treacherously by breaking the treaty. And that very peace which they considered a victory for themselves turned into a calamity for them... So, those who act according to the commands of Allah Almighty, Allah Himself ensures their success and well-being. Do not think that one who sacrifices and leaves their rights for the sake of God will be ruined. The one who follows the teachings of God can be saved even from the losses caused by the oppressor. (July 6, 1922 CE)

Bukhari, Book of Conditions, and Sirat Ibn Hisham, Events of the Treaty of Hudaybiyyah
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 323

Page 317

Understanding the Purpose of Religion

Expressed on July 7, 1922, after reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad said, "Various religions are observed in the world. Consider four or five major religions. However, the fact is that thousands of religions exist in the world. For example, some among us who are unaware consider Hinduism as one religion. Whereas it is not. Hinduism means one of the religions born in India. And hundreds of religions are found in India. They are not branches of one religion but independent religions. Their beliefs, worship, and scriptures are entirely different from each other. Certainly, there are those who consider the Vedas as God's word. And we also believe that the Vedas were God's word. But there are also those who believe in the Vedas and the book's opposition. Some do not believe in the Vedas. Instead, they say that they have guidance and follow them. There are also religions in China. In Japan. And hundreds of religions in Africa. Among them, the names of God are different. The methods of worship are different. Whether they are of the lowest opinion. But their existence is necessary. There is also a multitude of religions in Europe and America. Christianity is a collection of different religions, for example, two different beliefs cannot coexist in one religion. One group says that Christ is human. And the other says no, he is God. But both are called Christians. One is those who adhere to the Torah's law. And one is those who curse the law. These are two different religions. But their name is Christian. So, there are thousands of religions in the world. Europeans have written a book, the Encyclopedia of Religions, in which they have counted thousands of religions. There is so much difference in these religions that the followers of one religion do not like the progress of the followers of another religion. Muslims cannot see Hindus progressing. And Hindus do not see Muslims progressing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 324

Page 318

They want to. Christians are enemies of Jews. Jews are hostile to Christians, and the situation is such that if they get a chance, they devour each other. And if forcibly, they bring people into their religion or kill them. People blow small differences out of proportion. This difference has progressed to the extent in Europe and America that people are killed due to color. It was published in newspapers last year that an Ethiopian boy passed through a road designated for white Americans. Many civilized Americans gathered and stoned him. I do not remember if they killed him or severely injured him. In Europe, not much time has passed when people were burned alive because they belonged to a certain sect. Why is there so much opposition among themselves? Why is there so much antagonism? If there is no difference, why do conflicts arise? People should ponder why they want others to abandon all their relatives and neighbors. Muslims should consider why they say that they have something valuable. If people do not accept it, they will perish. What is it that if Muslims say that God is one, Jews also say that God is one. Sikhs also believe that God is one, and there are sects among Christians who believe that God is one. Arya Samajis also accept one God. If accepting God as one is a great thing and for Islam, people should leave everything, Muslims are not alone in this belief. I have mentioned that there are other sects that believe this. And if Muslims say that they believe in the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), then the Holy Prophet was a human. It would be utter foolishness if someone says that they do not understand Islam but only believe in the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). Whereas in the Holy Quran, it is stated in your language: "I am only a human like you" (Al-Kahf: 110). To believe in the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) was not such that everything should be abandoned for it. If it is said that Islam has worship, other religions also have worship. In fact, they have more and are stricter. People stay in water during cold, sit on burning coals during heat, and suffer more than Muslims. And if fasting is kept empty, it is such that others also observe it. So, there are others who fast. If all these things are capable of causing a person to leave their religion and accept Islam based on their external appearance, then these things are also present with them. They have beliefs, they have actions. Then what is the reason for corruption.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 325

Page 319

Wars are fought for songs. The ongoing battle in the name of religion indicates that religions possess valuable treasures. The battle of religions is not merely about accepting or rejecting a prophet. The essence of the battle of religions is that God is ours. God is an inexhaustible treasure that never ends. To the extent one strives for His proximity and pleasure, they should do so. There is no battle in religions except for this, and nothing else is worth fighting for. We take pride in Muhammad (peace be upon him) because he showed us the path to this treasure. And he revealed how this treasure can be attained. If we fail to acquire this treasure, then this dispute is futile. Will any wise person fight over a pearl that is in the depths of the sea? That pearl is ours, not in anyone else's possession. The Prophet (peace be upon him) handed us that pearl. If we do not obtain this pearl and engage in worldly battles, our situation will not be good. The door to the treasure was closed. The Prophet (peace be upon him) first paved the way to it and then opened the door. But if we do not take hold of this treasure, our empty claims lead to nothing. All religions of the world claim that God is attained through them. Hindus say God is attained through them. Christians say God is attained through Christianity. Sikhs say God is attained through Sikhism. We say God is attained through Islam. If despite this, we do not find God, then what? It is a matter of joy that God is found. Therefore, a believer's task is to strive to find God. God manifests Himself in a believer, while others continue to make claims. In this era, God manifested Himself through the Promised Messiah. He showed us the way and opened the door to this treasure. But it is not a matter of joy that we found out about God. The real joy lies in finding God. If the doors are closed and someone does not find the treasure, they are deprived. And if the doors are open, and one does not take it, they are also deprived. If a person is thirsty and does not find water, they are parched. And if water is available, and they do not drink, they are still thirsty. Their thirst remains the same. Both are in anguish. So, the one who does not find God has no place for joy. But for the one for whom the doors are open, and who knows that God can be found but still does not find Him, their situation is the same.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 326

Page 320

Seeking God's Proximity Through Worship

In Surah Al-Fatihah, attention is drawn towards finding God. The purpose of accepting religion is to seek God. Efforts should be made for this. Islam has shown the way to attain God through it. The vastness of Islamic prayers is not due to its difficulty but its beauty. Fasting is not about hunger but about its beauty. The purpose of charity is not to extract wealth from people but to be a means of meeting God. If the greatness and honor of Islamic beliefs are derived from meeting God through them, then all efforts will be in vain if the real purpose is not kept in mind. Allah Almighty first revealed where the treasure lies: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, Master of the Day of Judgment." Then He showed the means to acquire that precious treasure and the fruitful garden. He said, "Now go, become a servant. You can enter that treasure and that garden. And for this, it was said, 'If you want to take the treasure, first enroll among the servants.' Because for servants, there is no prohibition to enter the master's treasures and gardens. And a servant also has the right to ask for the use of the master's things. This is also a form of partnership. But then the next level was revealed, 'It is You we worship, and You we ask for help.' After becoming a servant, the right to ask is also obtained. It is a jest that a person's mother said to him, 'Go and work as a servant, and when your master is pleased with you, ask for a reward.' The son asked, 'How will I know when the master is pleased?' The mother replied, 'When he is pleased, you will understand.' So, he went and got a job. One night, it was raining heavily. The master said, 'Go and see if it is raining now or has stopped.' The servant replied, 'It is raining.' The master asked, 'How do you know?' He answered, 'I felt the rain on his body.' It was then understood. The master said, 'Alright, put out the lamp.' The servant said, 'Sir, take a cloth on your face. It will become dark.' The master said, 'Close the window.' The servant said, 'Sir, I have done two tasks for you. You do the third yourself.' The master laughed and immediately stood up and said, 'Give him a reward.' Such service does not lead to a reward. Rather, deserving a reward comes from serving with a sincere heart and in the right sense. And after serving excellently, the servant desires to receive a reward. There are two things in asking for a reward: wealth and the master's satisfaction. Worship

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 327

Page 321

Levels of Seeking God's Proximity

The first level is that one asks the Master for something and the Master grants it. And then as one progresses, their focus is not on those things but on the Master Himself, desiring to hold the Master's hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then proximity to God takes various forms. Even a servant who pleases the Master is granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very high status. Initially, if the desire is to meet Him, one stands at the station of those not under wrath nor astray. And at that moment, the wish is that if you have shown your face, do not hide, and always be available. So, Allah Almighty has shown the means to attain His proximity. This is what a Muslim strives for. And at that moment, their state is such that they are not concerned about worldly matters but are focused on the Master and desire to hold His hand. They separate themselves from all rewards and say, "I ask only You. May I find You." Then various levels of proximity exist. A servant may also be granted proximity, but the one who attains proximity to the Minister holds a very

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 328

Page 222

Quranic Civilization Laws

(Expressed on July 14, 1922)

Hazrat Anwar recited Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the initial five verses of Surah Al-Hujurat. Then he said, "Today, I will draw attention to a tiny matter because I am in pain. I cannot speak much. And briefly, I want to tell you that when a nation wants to progress and Allah Almighty wants to elevate it, then the civilization of that nation also progresses. Reflect on this: illiterate people may have sharper minds than those who are literate. Why is there this difference? Because one is the impact of education, and the other is of civilization. The way in which these nations will converse will be of a very low standard. Their conversations will be base. They will use foul language. There will be harshness in their speech. They will be severe with women. When they speak, there will be no etiquette or respect. But the nations that are noble will have a different state from them. Besides the wealth and government from knowledge, the way of conversing changes with the elders, the relationships between husband and wife, all these things progress alongside education. And clarity comes. Those nations that fall, they also fall in these matters. Ethically, our country's people are better than Europeans. But education and upbringing have made a difference. For example, the situation of the people from the provinces is such that if people gather at the station to buy tickets, they will stand in an order that they will come in. The second will not move ahead before the first. And the third will not move ahead of the second but will

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 329

Page 323

He will stand behind the line and a long queue will form. Everyone will take their turn to buy tickets. No one will break the line and move ahead. But here, contrary statements prevail. This civilization's reform has been through education and government. So, the nations that progress, their civilization also progresses. Some things are necessary and essential, some are refined from the lower to the higher. And sometimes, refinement from the higher to the lower happens. Regarding this, if there is external cleanliness, ethics also improve. If the food and drink items are excellent and eaten in the right manner, then the body's particles will be prepared. They will be the cause of high morals. So, if the physical appearance is appropriate, the result is the correctness of ethics. And for the correctness of ethics, the reform of civilization is also necessary. In this Surah, some ethics have been mentioned that seem ordinary. But the Quran has specifically mentioned them. There are also commands that are significant. But they are not mentioned, for example, the mention of traditions is not in the Quran, then those commands are not "expressed" but are mentioned in the beginning of the Surah. The reason is that commands are related to ethics and their impact is on the nation. Externally, these may seem trivial matters, but in terms of consequences, how important they are and how much emphasis is placed on them. The real command is not mentioned, but it comes out in the result. That before expressing the opinion of the Messenger on any matter, do not express your opinion beforehand. That this is our opinion in this matter. Until the opinion of the Messenger is known, and neither should you speak while the Messenger is speaking, you should speak only after the Messenger has spoken. This has been revealed in the Quran. And the Surah started in this direction. O you who have believed, do not put yourselves before Allah and His Messenger. And fear Allah. Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing. O believers, when Allah's commands are being explained, or the Messenger is speaking, do not precede them in speech. In Arabic idiom, "putting forward" also means speaking in front of someone. So, it means do not speak in front of Allah and the Messenger. And fear Allah, adopt the fear of Allah. It seems ordinary, but its impact is on piety. Then it was said, indeed, Allah is Hearing, Knowing, that you may think that if we do not speak, our words will not be heard. It was said, the matter of religion is with Allah. He will listen. If the Messenger or

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 330

Important Message

He will not hear from his Khalifa, so there is no harm. Because he is associated with it. He knows the state of the heart and hears everyone's voice. If it is religion, this path should be chosen. And if it is not religion but the world, then there is nothing to say. If there is a connection with the Messenger, it is because it is the command of Allah and a connection for Allah. If a believer obeys, he obeys for Allah. Otherwise, what connection does one person have with another?

Oh you who have believed, do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet, and do not speak loudly to him in talk, like the loudness of some of you to others, lest your deeds become worthless while you perceive not.

If the Messenger is sitting and someone speaks, then speak politely in front of him, and do not speak loudly. Usually, when a person speaks and there is an objection to make your point clear, that person speaks loudly to clarify his point and emphasizes his speech. And this situation turns into a debate. Regarding this, it was taught that if the Messenger asks you to clarify your point, do not speak loudly. Your voice should be lower than his. Loudness is given so that the point is accepted. This way is not correct. The Messenger and his deputy also follow advice. I do not remember in these seven years that my companions gave advice, and I rejected that advice. We have the right to reject. Do not adopt the form of ruling. It should be apparent that you are ruled and they are the ruled. Your voice should not be high in any case. Even if the Messenger or his deputy speak loudly, your voice should remain low. Loudness is given so that the point is accepted. This way is not correct. The Messenger and his deputy also follow advice. I have seen that sometimes when speaking, they spoke so loudly that your voice could be heard in the courtyard of the (Ahmadiyya) school. Even in this situation, your voice should remain low. If you do not do so, your deeds may become worthless while you perceive not. It may happen that your deeds are wasted, and you do not even realize. How small a matter but how dangerous the result is. The point is that when a person speaks loudly in front of someone, his etiquette comes out from the heart. And when there is no etiquette, love also diminishes, and with the decrease of love, faith also diminishes. The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, did not lack faith. But faith was associated with you. If the connection with you diminishes, faith will also decrease. And the less the connection with you, the less faith will be. And as much as you have love

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 331

Page 325

With the increase in love for the beloved of Allah and the decrease in love for others, faith strengthens and progresses. As the connection with the beloved of Allah diminishes, faith also diminishes. And as the connection with them increases, faith also increases. No matter how many prayers you offer, fasts you observe, and alms you give, the result will be the same as your faith. It was said, "Those who lower their voices in the presence of the Messenger of Allah are the ones whose hearts Allah has tested for piety. For them is forgiveness and great reward."

Another etiquette taught is that those who sit behind the chambers are mostly those who lack understanding. Why do they not understand that the person serving inside and outside is focused on the betterment of the religion? When they come out, they should meet them. It is not appropriate to raise your voice in front of the head of the gathering. They should observe these etiquettes. And one should not speak before the Messenger and his deputy. And their voice should not be louder. I want to draw attention specifically to the last command, and the reason for drawing attention to this command is that since the intention is that this time the fifteen lessons will be completed and noted because there will also be references to language in them. And merely remembering this task cannot be accomplished. Therefore, it is necessary to write them down. But the situation is such that even sitting for ten minutes to write is not possible. Because the door is knocked, and sometimes the door is knocked so forcefully that it is evident that the door is about to break.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 332

Page 325

He will knock. And his knocking becomes as firm as the footsteps of a warrant. Although the work of writing requires as much attention and unity as it is apparent. After much effort, a thought arises in the mind that emerges suddenly from the brain, and the door is opened to see a note that says, "Pray for me." This was not something important. Because this note could have been given at noon or afternoon. Sometimes, due to work, the door is not opened. So, for half an hour, knocks are given. At that time, the meaning of this knocking is not understood. Because if the person understands that I am not inside. Then what is the meaning of knocking for so long? And if he understands that I am inside but not speaking for some reason, then what is the benefit of knocking for so long? Sometimes there is a child who keeps knocking as if for entertainment. However, the rule is to knock with a voice and say "Assalamu Alaikum" and mention who you are. And through this voice, recognition is achieved, and it is understood who the person is we called or need to meet. Do this three times, if no response is received, then return. And this is a command for every Muslim. For the Messenger and his deputies, not doing so is unreasonable. This mistake also involves the clerks. When the clerks come, they knock in the same way. They should be taught to greet the clerks when they come and say "Assalamu Alaikum" to them. And send them at the time when there is an extremely important task. Now when the clerks come and knock, if asked who is there, they remain silent. If there is an urgent document, send it at that time and inform the sender of the task. Because the work of writing is so important that it requires full attention and even holding one's breath. Generally, a person takes eighteen breaths in a minute, but near me, half remain, meaning ten or eleven breaths. At this time, the situation is such that even breathing seems bad. Therefore, this work requires complete concentration and attention, but even sitting for ten minutes with attention is not allowed. And it has been observed that ninety percent of those who knock are futile. And those who give prayer notes also give ordinary notes. If there is a special need and meeting at that time is necessary, there is no harm. Rather, doing so for the sake of compassion for the creation is a cause of reward. Similarly, if there is an important task, the officers should come. If their coming is necessary. There is no objection to them. Because in the same Surah, permission is given for them. They are mostly unreasonable, meaning those who have to do such things out of necessity have no objection

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 333

Page 327

There can be no objection. Otherwise, such slips become Yunusi. Or some people come and meet separately and ask questions at that time. It is regrettable that they asked separately. If they had asked in the gathering, it would have benefited others as well. Sometimes there is a need to say something that cannot be expressed in the gathering. If they ask in the gathering, they develop a habit of speaking, and others benefit. These are the teachings. It is essential to consider them necessary for the progress of civilization and for civilization to be at a higher level. Our civilization should be superior. May Allah Almighty grant our community success in obtaining and maintaining all kinds of virtues. (July 2, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 334

Page 328

The Stability and Remembrance of Allah are Means of Success

(Expressed on July 21, 1922)

Hazrat recited Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and the verses "O you who have believed, when you meet a company, then be firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful. And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute and [thus] lose courage and [then] your strength would depart; and be patient. Indeed, Allah is with the patient." (Quran, Al-Anfal 8:46)

After the recitation, it was stated that the Quran, which gives commands to its followers, also provides reasons for them, why certain actions should be taken or not. I have read these two verses. Within them, Allah Almighty has also stated a command. Without adhering to this command, neither can a nation survive nor can it be called alive. And neither can it progress in terms of religion nor in worldly terms. Allah Almighty is sovereign and a king. If a command is given and its purpose is not stated, then the person has no right to ask why. Because in front of the master, one does not have the right to inquire about the reason for the command until the reason for the master's commands is known. In armies, this is a common rule that an officer who gives a command cannot be questioned. Senior officers can take opinions from subordinates, but if they do not, the subordinates cannot question them. There is a famous incident of the English against the Russians where poems were also written. In the war between the Russians and the Turks, the English army fought on the side of the Turks. At one point, news came that a large Russian army was coming, which a senior English officer estimated was not as large as it seemed. Rather, it was a small army for them. So, a junior officer was appointed to assess the situation and prepare a few soldiers to face them. This officer was wise and knowledgeable. He said that this was indeed the approaching Russian army and how could a few soldiers face them. The senior officer said no, they are few, and you go. The junior officer took a few of his soldiers and went, but the Russian artillery scattered them, and only a few men survived.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 335

Page 27

So, the worldly officer, whose subordinate is not his slave, both are human, and it is possible that the subordinate's intellect and experience may exceed the officer's. Sometimes, even a child understands a better and correct thing more than an officer and a wise person. But for the establishment of discipline, it has been decided that if an officer gives an order, the subordinate should obey it. Officers can also be knowledgeable and experienced. But sometimes a thought arises in a child's mind. So, the Prophet (peace be upon him) used to preach and advise, but people did not listen. Finally, he recommended inviting them for preaching. So, people came, but when you started preaching after the meal, they immediately left. You were surprised about what recommendation should be given now. Hazrat Ali, who was young at that time and had sought advice from Hazrat Abbas during the famine, brought more books to his house due to the abundance of Abu Talib's children, said that a thought came to his mind that people should be gathered first for preaching and then they should be fed. Then they will listen. Similarly, sometimes even a child understands a better thing than an officer and a wise person. But discipline demands that if an officer gives an order, it should be obeyed. But how generous is Allah that even though the officer-subordinate relationship does not exist, He gives commands and also explains the reason why you should follow the command and what benefit you will get from obeying and what harm you will prevent by refraining. He said, "O you who have believed, when you meet a company, then be firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful." So, have stability in such a group whose members come together for a specific purpose, not a group of wild animals but a group that has decided to help each other in times of need. If an attack is made, then Bakr will help. They have built a unity. At that time, their example is not of Yunus but of a group whose members are specific and helpers of each other. Slowness is not desired in such a situation. Rather, the command is to stand firm in your place. Establish stability and resolve that you will not move from that place. But this alone is not enough. Because it may happen that those you face are powerful, and then the enemy's situation is such that if one of them faces you, they all

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 336

Page 330

When someone is in trouble, people stand up to help him, and their example is like that of bees or honeybees being disturbed. Similarly, when the enemy is strong and numerous, the first thing to do is to stand firm in the face of the challenge. The second essential thing is to remember Allah abundantly. What a beautiful point has been mentioned here. It is a human rule that when one is alone and the enemies are many, one sends a message to one's companions through any means that your companion is in danger, help him. If a lone person goes to a village and people start attacking him, he tells a passerby to deliver a message that his companion is in danger, help him. In such a situation, no one can help except Allah. That is why He is called upon. Therefore, it was taught that you should first stabilize yourself and then send a message of prayer to Allah. What will be the result? Perhaps you will succeed. But if you do not stand firm and do not face the challenge, how can your helper help you? That is why it was said, "Then be firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful." So, have stability in a group that comes together for a specific purpose, not a group of wild animals but a group that has decided to help each other in times of need. If an attack is made, then Bakr will help. They have built unity. At that time, their example is not of Yunus but of a group whose members are specific and helpers of each other. Slowness is not desired in such a situation. Rather, the command is to stand firm in your place. Establish stability and resolve that you will not move from that place. But this alone is not enough. Because it may happen that those you face are powerful. And then the situation is such that if one of them faces you, they all will fight against you. Therefore, it was commanded first to stabilize yourself and not retreat in the face of the enemy. And then send all your affairs of prayer to us. When Allah comes to your aid, then who can doubt your victory? And when Allah comes to help someone, who can compete with that person? The world indeed engages in conflict, and generation after generation continues to fight. But until when will they fight? Eventually, they will be defeated. Then it was said, "And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute and [thus] lose courage and [then] your strength would depart; and be patient. Indeed, Allah is with the patient." The world presents such opportunities for war that it is a rule that officers are appointed and their work is followed. Because no army can fight without an officer. Your war is also there. It is a spiritual war or a visible war for the protection of religion. At this time, you have been commanded. Obey Allah and His Messenger. Understand their instructions. Act on the instructions given by them and make every situation of yours under their command. Do not dispute among yourselves that this is my opinion and this is their opinion. Remember, Allah is All-Knowing, and the Messenger teaches from Him. Therefore, it is wrong to question their commands. And do not dispute among yourselves when the enemy is present and you cannot face the enemy. But for a believer, there is no such situation where there are no enemies because in the path of preaching, there are obstacles. Remove them. If they are not removed, then the battle against Satan for self-reformation begins.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 337

Page 331

And there are wars, and it is known from the Holy Quran that the deniers of the Messiah will remain until the Day of Judgment. And the deniers of the Messiah are also deniers of Muhammad, peace be upon him. What does this prove? It proves that there should never be slackness in facing the enemy. Instead, one should always stand firm in facing the challenge. We see that people fight wars for the protection of buildings and properties. But the protection of religion is much more essential than those things. But its protection cannot be ensured until your conflicts are not abandoned. Because it is difficult to ensure security from both sides' arsenals. That one side attacks from inside the house, and there is an enemy in front. So, if success is expected in facing the enemy, then your conflicts should be abandoned. Otherwise, it is said, "Then be firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful." The three meanings of "failure" are (1) to become lazy, (2) to become weak, (3) to become cowardly. Therefore, its meaning is that if you quarrel among yourselves, laziness and slackness will come upon you. And secondly, cowardice will develop among you. And thirdly, weakness will occur in you. The rule is that when there is discord among you, people become lazy in the work of religion. And then it is not possible to face the enemy. Another kind of battle that is fought with enthusiasm is when enthusiasm arises from your conflicts. So, where will the enthusiasm come from to face the enemies? And the weakness in facing the enemy arises in such a battle where enthusiasm arises from your conflicts. So, those who are accustomed to quarreling are not courageous. It is a famous saying that a lion was lying down, and mice were playing on it. The lion said, "Fight with someone of your size, not with mice." Similarly, those who fight over trivial matters cannot face a big enemy. So, it was said, do not quarrel among yourselves. Laziness will come upon you. You will become heedless of the work of religion. And weakness will arise. Then it was said, "Then be firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful." So, have stability in a group that comes together for a specific purpose, not a group of wild animals but a group that has decided to help each other in times of need. If an attack is made, then Bakr will help. They have built unity. At that time, their example is not of Yunus but of a group whose members are specific and helpers of each other. Slowness is not desired in such a situation. Rather, the command is to stand firm in your place. Establish stability and resolve that you will not move from that place. But this alone is not enough. Because it may happen that those you face are powerful. And then the situation is such that if one of them faces you, they all will fight against you. Therefore, it was commanded first to stabilize yourself and not retreat in the face of the enemy. And then send all your affairs of prayer to us. When Allah comes to your aid, then who can doubt your victory? And when Allah comes to help someone, who can compete with that person? The world indeed engages in conflict, and generation after generation continues to fight. But until when will they fight? Eventually, they will be defeated. Then it was said, "And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute and [thus] lose courage and [then] your strength would depart; and be patient. Indeed, Allah is with the patient." The world presents such opportunities for war that it is a rule that officers are appointed and their work is followed. Because no army can fight without an officer. Your war is also there. It is a spiritual war or a visible war for the protection of religion. At this time, you have been commanded. Obey Allah and His Messenger. Understand their instructions. Act on the instructions given by them and make every situation of yours under their command. Do not dispute among yourselves that this is my opinion and this is their opinion. Remember, Allah is All-Knowing, and the Messenger teaches from Him. Therefore, it is wrong to question their commands. And do not dispute among yourselves when the enemy is present and you cannot face the enemy. But for a believer, there is no such situation where there are no enemies because in the path of preaching, there are obstacles. Remove them. If they are not removed, then the battle against Satan for self-reformation begins.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 338

Page 332

Victory will not come because help is for those who also help themselves. If a person does not help himself, who will help him? A person who shows cowardice, what can his helper do for him? It was said, "Then be firm and be patient." And be patient if someone has said something that causes you distress or if your right has been suppressed, then be patient and do not quarrel. It is wrong to say how can patience be shown in such a situation. Because this is the very moment when patience should be exercised. If you are in distress, then be patient. What will be the result? Perhaps you will succeed. But if you quarrel among yourselves, how can you show patience when praise is heard or benefit is gained? The example of this will be the same as what Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) used to say. Someone invited someone. After the meal, according to the rule, the host said that there are sick people at home, so I could not serve you. The guest, a very ungrateful person, started saying, "You show favor to me. I have done a great favor to you." The host said, "It would indeed be a favor if you tell me so that I can thank you more. He started saying when you went to eat inside if I had blown up your house. The host said, "Indeed, this is your favor. So, if you quarrel among yourselves, how can patience be shown? It is wrong. Because this is the time when patience should be exercised. If you are in distress, then be patient. What will be the result? Perhaps you will succeed. But if you quarrel among yourselves, how can patience be shown when praise is heard or benefit is gained? The three consequences of your quarrel will be (1) to become lazy, (2) to become weak, (3) to become cowardly. Therefore, if you quarrel among yourselves, laziness, cowardice, and weakness will come upon you. The rule is that when there is discord among you, people become lazy in the work of religion. And then it is not possible to face the enemy. Another kind of battle that is fought with enthusiasm is when enthusiasm arises from your conflicts. So, where will the enthusiasm come from to face the enemies? And the weakness in facing the enemy arises in such a battle where enthusiasm arises from your conflicts. So, those who are accustomed to quarreling are not courageous. It is a famous saying that a lion was lying down, and mice were playing on it. The lion said, "Fight with someone of your size, not with mice." Similarly, those who fight over trivial matters cannot face a big enemy. So, it was said, do not quarrel among yourselves. Laziness will come upon you. You will become heedless of the work of religion. And weakness will arise. Then it was said, "Then be firm and remember Allah much that you may be successful." Victory will not come because help is for those who also help themselves. If a person does not help himself, who will help him? A person who shows cowardice, what can his helper do for him? It was said, "Then be firm and be patient." And be patient if someone has said something that causes you distress or if your right has been suppressed, then be patient and do not quarrel. It is wrong to say how can patience be shown in such a situation. Because this is the very moment when patience should be exercised. If you are in distress, then be patient. What will be the result? Perhaps you will succeed. But if you quarrel among yourselves, how can you show patience when praise is heard or benefit is gained? The example of this will be the same as what Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) used to say. Someone invited someone. After the meal, according to the rule, the host said that there are sick people at home, so I could not serve you. The guest, a very ungrateful person, started saying, "You show favor to me. I have done a great favor to you." The host said, "It would indeed be a favor if you tell me so that I can thank you more. He started saying when you went to eat inside if I had blown up your house. The host said, "Indeed, this is your favor. So, if you quarrel among yourselves, how can patience be shown? It is wrong. Because this is the time when patience should be exercised. If you are in distress, then be patient. What will be the result? Perhaps you will succeed. But if you quarrel among yourselves, how can patience be shown when praise is heard or benefit is gained? It was narrated by Imam Tabari in the Seerat Khatam-un-Nabiyeen, Part One, p. 168.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 339

Chapter 61

Distinction between a Believer and a Disbeliever

(Delivered on July 28, 1922)

Hazrat emphasized the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, Surah Al-Fatihah, and "وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُ نُورًا يَمْشِي بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَن مَّثَلُهُ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِّنْهَا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ" (Al-An'am 6:123) after the recitation of the Holy Quran. Everything in the world has its own signs. If these signs are absent, chaos ensues. For example, a significant sign is that Allah has created diversity in forms. If all humans had the same appearance, children would not recognize their mothers or mothers recognize their children. A husband cannot recognize his wife, and a wife cannot recognize her husband. Thus, the entire world's affairs would be in disarray. When a child is separated from its mother, no one can tell where they went. And when a person is harmed, it becomes evident that they are an enemy. However, the diversity in forms allows people to recognize who is a friend and who is a foe. Besides forms, Allah has also created differences in colors. Colors aid in recognition. People name individuals based on their skin colors like black, white, yellow, etc. But upon observation, it is clear that each person's color is distinct from others. Not all black individuals are the same shade of black, and not all white individuals are identical.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 340

Page 33

Gore are not all the same white, nor are all yellow the same yellow. There are subtle differences and clear differences among them. However, two individuals of the same color are not identical; there are always some differences in their colors. So, colors are also signs by which recognition is made. Then we see that recognition is also made through colors and ways. If a person's color cannot be recognized, Allah has created other colors that aid in recognition. Thus, there are six or seven colors, for example, black, brown, yellow, green, white, red, and others used by men. Women use more colors in their attire. But these few colors used by men can distinguish millions of individuals. Some use a light shade, some use a darker shade. Some have a turban of a certain color, and some have a shirt of a certain color. Some wear trousers of a certain color, and some have a coat of a certain color. And as many people are sitting here, the colors they have used will be five to seven. But still, there will be differences among them, and each one can be recognized separately. Then there are signs of sitting, walking, and standing differently. If a person is going far away, his gait is observed to identify him. Then there are differences in voices; there are so many differences by which people are recognized. And besides these, there are such subtle differences that if you ask what is the difference between this and that, most people will not be able to tell. But when their eyes, ears, and touch are put into action, they will tell that there are differences between this and that. I have mentioned big things, but look at the small things too. There are differences in them as well. By looking at landowners, one can tell that some are good and some are bad. Vegetable sellers can tell by looking at vegetables that some are good and some are bad. Fruit sellers can tell by looking at fruits that some are good and some are bad. So, not only about themselves, but humans can also distinguish and recognize things about others. Otherwise, if mangoes and melons had the same shape, then when a person wanted to eat mangoes all day, he could recognize mangoes. But we say that variety is also a sign. If all fruits were the same, then how could one recognize a mango or a melon? How could one tell what a cucumber is and what a pumpkin is? Then a doctor would not be able to know what a syringe is and what a scalpel is. One would mistake one for giving a tap medicine as a scalpel. But since a syringe and a scalpel have different shapes, one should be careful.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 341

Page 335

Forms are not all the same, so recognition is provided. And if there was a need to beat a dog, recognition would be given. But these are just signs by which differentiation is made between things. And such a differentiation that things cannot be the same. There is a strong connection between a father and son. But they are also recognized differently. There are differences between a mother and daughter. Various shapes are found. But even those with similar shapes have differences. So, the point is that nothing is without a sign. When this is the case, a question arises: what is the most valuable thing, i.e., faith. Is it without a sign? If someone desires a watermelon, they go and recognize it. If they want to buy wheat, they go and recognize it. It is not that chickpeas and wheat are the same. Chickpeas and wheat cannot be distinguished. Similarly, if someone wants to buy lentils, they go and recognize them. It is not that lentils and chickpeas are the same. Now when Allah has placed signs in melons, which are signs for recognizing melons, He has also placed signs for recognizing humans. So, if signs are not there, then they are not there for faith, which was the most essential and valuable thing. Sometimes reason cannot accept that everything has a sign, but for faith, no sign was given. In reality, the mind cannot even think of it. And the brain cannot even bear the thought that it could be so. It was said, "No, speak of reason. Can a person accept that there is a person with faith and one without faith, and they have the same shapes and there is no difference between them? There are differences in big things, and signs for recognizing them. But the highest of the high, there is no means of recognizing it. If its recognition cannot be achieved, how will one obtain it? Now there is a need for wheat because it is recognized. But if wheat cannot be recognized, then how will it be obtained? If all things in the world were bought, then wheat would be found everywhere. Similarly, if there were no signs for recognizing faith, humans would accept all religions, then they would find out about faith. Sometimes they would become Christians. If they did not find faith, they would become atheists. Similarly, they would choose from the thousands and millions of religions. They would adopt them. Just as many drinks are found, but if their fragrance is lost, then by tasting each one, can one drink be identified. Similarly, if the recognition of faith is not there, then humans would accept all religions. Sometimes they would become Jews. If they did not find faith, they would become Buddhists. In the same way, they would choose from the thousands of religions. They would test them. Just as many drinks are found, but if their fragrance is lost, then by tasting each one, can one drink be identified. It was narrated by Imam Tabari in the Seerat Khatam-un-Nabiyeen, Part One, p. 123.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 342

Page 336

Even if a day does not change, and thus seeks faith, it finds nothing. And it could be that it finds the way. But when the time comes to act on it, it retreats. So, in such a situation, the human condition becomes perilous. And this is far from the glory of Allah Almighty, so it was said, "It cannot be that one who is dead and We give him life (the sign of faith is that a person becomes alive) and one who is in darkness and distress. These two are equal. The meaning of darkness is also death. When a person goes into the grave, they are in darkness. The meaning of this verse is that one who was dead was given life. And one who went into such darkness from which they could not come out, meaning they died and are buried. One has this condition, and the other has a candle in their hand. With which they not only illuminate themselves but also show light to others. Can these two be equal? No one in the world can say that there is a person with a candle in their hand. Who shows the way to people in the dark night. And one who is buried in the ground. Are these two equal? Even a child who has just started speaking can differentiate between them. If you tell them that this person left you at home or this one from the grave. They will say that this person left you. So, just as there are differences between them, Allah Almighty says the same about a believer and a disbeliever. What difference is there between a dead and a living person? It is that the living progresses, and the dead deteriorates. Another difference is that if harm is caused to the dead, it cannot be removed. But the living can remove not only their own harms but also the harms of others. The same difference exists between a believer and a disbeliever. The disbeliever cannot save themselves from harm. But the believer not only saves others from harm but also saves themselves. The falling of a disbeliever is such that if yesterday their morals were bad, today they will be worse. If they do not accept Islam tomorrow, they will be even further from accepting Islam. But the connection of a believer with Allah Almighty grows day by day. Not a moment passes that they are not closer to Allah Almighty than before. This is the difference between a believer and a disbeliever. Allah Almighty also states another difference between a believer and a disbeliever that "And We made for him a light." Allah Almighty immediately grants it to them. Besides that, when they themselves

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 343

Page 337

People are helped by Allah Almighty. Such provisions are made by Allah Almighty that they can bring people out of darkness towards light. A mind is given to them in which even the most subtle and hidden things are revealed. There is no puzzle that they cannot solve, and no difficulty that can distress them. Because they are given light by Allah Almighty. Then this light does not just sit idle but walks among people, illuminating them. So, these three things are born in a believer. Firstly, they progress. Secondly, they benefit people. Thirdly, they are given provisions by Allah Almighty that help those who help them. When someone starts to act, help immediately comes from Allah Almighty. If these things are found in someone, Allah Almighty says there is faith in them. And if these things are not found, then there is no faith. There is no middle ground. Either a person is a believer or a disbeliever. They are either alive or dead. Yes, just as there are differences in life, some are superior, and some are inferior. Similarly, some are high-ranking believers, and some are low-ranking. Some are great disbelievers, and some are minor. Just as there are differences among men, some are fresh, and some are old. Now, I ask friends about these signs mentioned and those related to which Allah Almighty says their lack is disbelief. Are these found in them or not? Meaning, firstly, do they have the power of growth and progress? And do they move forward? Secondly, are they not like the dead but active in the world? Reflect on this point that you are actually like this. You do some work or are in a state of despair. So, when you are in such a situation, think about the plan for a useful life drawn by a poet in this way: "You were born alone, and people around you laughed with joy. So, strive to act as if you are crying when you are dying and people are laughing because they have been deprived of the benefits they were receiving. This is your retribution. When you were born, you cried, and people laughed. Now take revenge on them, and they will be in such good deeds.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 344

Page 338

When you start to die, the world cries over you, wondering what will happen now, but you are smiling because you are going to Allah. The sign of life is that when something active is moved from its place, a deficiency arises. For example, this is a pillar (a pillar of Masjid Al-Aqsa) that is providing support. If another piece of wood is placed next to it, it will also be visible. But if it is removed, a deficiency will occur. So, the sign of someone who works is that if they are removed, a deficiency arises. As long as a new person does not take care of this work. This is the power of action. The third thing is that help comes from Allah. Because Allah Almighty has said, "And We made for him a light." So, help is also given by Him. Even if the whole world is against them, they follow their path because they have the light given by Allah or while the whole world is sinking, they are safe with the light in their hands. And they save others. Just as the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). This light is found in every believer according to their ranks. Just as for a mango, it is necessary to have a big seed, more pulp, and a big skin. Similarly, the more faith there is, the more these signs will be found. But for faith, it is necessary to have a growing connection with Allah. Some support of some work should be on it. Even if it is minimal, it should be there. More light is good. But even a little helps. So, these three signs, whether minimal, should be present. I draw my friends' attention to see if these are found in them or not. If not found in someone, understand that they are closer to disbelief than faith. And if found, then they should progress further. May Allah Almighty grant us success to manifest these signs of faith. Provide us with our light and illumination from which we benefit. (Al-Fazl, August 3, 1922). Majani Al-Adab, referencing Duroos Al-Adab, p. 90

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 345

Chapter 62

The Day of Hajj: A Day to Return to Allah

(Delivered on August 4, 1942)

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated, "Nowadays, by the grace of Allah, Friday sermons are delivered daily. Therefore, there is no need for lengthy sermons. Especially today is a day not for emphasizing sermons but a day to return to Allah with sincerity. Today is a day towards a city and a place where there are no trees, no grass, no shade, and no water available. Instead, it is a dry mountain with burnt stones. Climbing on it is difficult due to the hardness of the stones and the increase in thorns. The field is also barren of sand and thorns. While we are sitting here, there are people from far-off areas and those who do not like to walk without removing their hats. Some consider walking without a motor a sign of deficiency in status. And those who prefer softness and comfort are accustomed to sleeping on beds are riding on camels, causing their stomachs and intestines to churn, then run in that waterless and vegetation-less field. There is no fair or entertainment there. Instead, they go there because God has designated that place for the knowledgeable ones. It is the place of Arafat. There, one meets God. It is a place where there are no trees at all, not even a single tree. No dwelling, not even a single dwelling. Nothing to eat or drink is found. Yes, there Allah alone is God. It is a place of blessings and prayers. Prayers are abundantly accepted there. And today is a day of the acceptance of prayers, even for those who are not bound by the Shariah, they have made this day a customary practice. And they have improved worship, remembrance, and supplication. And they continue to revolve around there. But those who are familiar with the Shariah, they engage in prayers and remembrance on this day only.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 346

Chapter 63

The Day of Hajj: A Day of Prayers and Remembrance

(Delivered on August 14, 1922)

Today is a day of prayers and remembrance. The acceptance of prayers is closely related to this. Therefore, it is essential that today, especially, our beloved friends engage in prayers and remembrance both in their hearts and with their tongues. This is the essence of today's sermon. (Al-Fazl, August 14, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 347

Chapter 63

The Season of Spirituality

(Delivered on August 11, 1922)

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated, "In the world, every thing has its seasons. If one searches for or tries to produce that thing out of season, it will not happen. There are many wisdoms in this matter of seasons. One wisdom is that it proves that the Creator of all things is Allah Almighty because if humans could produce everything, why would they not produce everything in every season? Look at corn and lentils; they do not grow in the same season. Corn does not grow in the season of lentils, and lentils do not grow in the season of corn. So, the occurrence of things in seasons indicates that Allah alone creates those things and has decreed their occurrence at specific times. Another lesson learned from these seasons is that if a person desires to obtain something, they should benefit from the season. Some things are such that they are only available in their season and not at any other time. And some are available but in very limited quantities, not in abundance as when their season arrives, they are easily available at very low prices. And the lowest quality items can be found out of season but with difficulty, while in season, they are easily accessible. For us too, Allah has created a season because even for religion, there are seasons.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 348

Important Season

The season of the prophets and their times of closeness to Allah occurs. In this season, Allah Almighty produces spiritual fruits abundantly. In this season, a seed is sown, and it grows without much toil. But out of season, it becomes very difficult. Similarly, in the times of the prophets, those spiritual sciences can be found abundantly and easily. And in other times, they can be found but with great effort and hardship. This spiritual season has also been given to our community by Allah. We have found the time of a messenger and a prophet. Although we are not present in that time, its time is very near. Remember that times are of two types. One is the actual season, and the other is the time with the season. The time that is with the season, in it, that thing is not easily available in abundance. But it can be found more in other times. For example, the time of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) has passed, but now is your time of closeness. The times of the prophets or at least the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and Hazrat Masih Maud are periods of three hundred years. But it is evident that every year takes away that time. And every hour is distancing us from that time that is passing. It keeps taking us away from the actual time. In this situation, our duty is to benefit from that time and season. If we do not benefit from it, then that thing which can be easily obtained will be difficult to achieve. And those who lose this time will regret it. And the blame will be on them, not on Allah Almighty and His prophets. This time is a blessing because it is the time of the prophets, so it is essential to benefit from it. What can be easily obtained by every person through the prophets, can be found in other times but individually with great effort. An example of this is that if water is poured into someone's house, both the thirsty and the one who fills it benefit. Similarly, the example of the prophets is like a pitcher that pours spirituality. So, benefit from this time and let it not go in vain. (Al-Fazl, August 21, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 349

Chapter 64

Essential Advice

(Delivered on August 18, 1922)

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated, "I have repeatedly drawn the attention of my congregation to the fact that until a person does not utilize the means prescribed by Allah for progress, hoping for success is in vain. This month, I have given a lesson in three parts. Those who have heard these topics can understand that it has been emphasized that those who abandon the right path have no hope of progress and success. These three parts bear witness that a person must sacrifice a lot for progress and success, and one who fears sacrifice can never succeed. They are lifeless and burdensome, and their existence is not beneficial at all. Until a person does not step out with the intention of work, no matter what. I will fulfill this purpose. They can never achieve their goal. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) wrote in one of his books that some people fear small sacrifices, and they are tested with small difficulties. They have no idea how dangerous and difficult the future path is. Those who are weak-hearted and have delicate feet and cannot bear it, they should separate from me. The statement made by Hazrat Sahib to you years ago is still correct today. The time of sacrifices has been spread for our community. It cannot be said that those days have passed, but the reality is that Allah Almighty, seeing our weakness and decline, has put sacrifices behind us, otherwise no nation. Who has achieved success to the extent of the sacrifices we have made. The time of sacrifices has been spread for our community. It cannot be said that those days have passed, but the reality is that Allah Almighty, seeing our weakness and decline, has put sacrifices behind us, otherwise no nation. Who has achieved success to the extent of the sacrifices we have made. Hazrat Masih's disciples, many of whom you may laugh at. While they declared their separation from Masih at one time and when Masih was caught. And a woman said, 'This is also the same.'

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 350

Chapter 65

The Path to Success

(Delivered on August 19, 1922)

Those who were with Masih cursed him. But eventually, they progressed slowly, and despite the fear of governments, they did not fear. Those who said they did not know Masih. They said they saw God when they climbed the cross of Masih. They joyfully lifted the wood of their crosses and hung on the gallows. They did not deny Masih. And did not abandon their faith. So, until there is no sacrifice, there is no progress. Just yesterday or the day before, a person emerged from the disbelievers at the Battle of Badr and told the companions not to fight them. I see in their faces that they have come with the intention of dying or killing. They did not come with the intention of returning. This is the same thing that led them to success. The incident of Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Auf comes to mind that there were two Ansari boys around him. When they saw, they said, "My heart has sunk because there is no one around me. We wanted to take revenge for the films that the disbelievers made against Hazrat and the Muslims. I was still in this thought when a boy gently shook my arm and said, "Who is Abu Jahl to have committed such great injustices against the Messenger of Allah? I want to kill him." I couldn't answer him, so another asked in the same way so that others wouldn't know. I gestured, and he attacked Abu Jahl like a falcon swooping down on its prey. He fell upon Abu Jahl and wounded him, causing him to fall. Abu Jahl's son Akram, who had not yet become a Muslim, saw this and cut off his hand. But they had already done their job. Hazrat Abdul Rahman says that I did not have the thought that came to the hearts of those boys that I should attack the leader of the army. So, a nation cannot live until it is ready to die. Because there is no life without death. Until the seed mixes with the soil, the sprout does not emerge. A child is not born until it passes through the darkness of the womb. So, a nation cannot progress until it chooses death for itself. Whether young or old, educated or uneducated, rich or poor, of any class. If they feel the truth in their hearts and have seen the glory of God, then until they do not spread it in the world. Until they do not decide that they died for God. And do not sacrifice everything and do not consider everything insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant that is greater in their sight. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant that is greater in their sight. And do not consider every little thing insignificant that is greater in their sight. And do not consider every little thing insignificant that is greater in their sight. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in this path. And do not consider every little thing insignificant in

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 351

Chapter 66

The Inheritance of Virtue

(Delivered on August 20, 1922)

Do not think that without walking on those paths that lead to success, you will succeed. Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, who is the leader of the prophets, and our contemporary teacher Hazrat Masih Maud, peace be upon him, no matter how many times it is said, we are his servants. Allah Almighty addresses his community, saying, "Do people think that they will be left to say, 'We believe' and they will not be tested?" (Surah Al-Ankabut 29:2). Do people think that by saying they have faith, they will be left alone without being tested? They endured trials upon trials and bore sorrows, and were martyred in the way of God. Success is not achieved until these sacrifices are made. Remember that if there is no sacrifice, there is no progress. Our sacrifices are not small sacrifices. Allah Almighty, seeing our weak state, has placed great sacrifices behind us. Through which we must pass before achieving success. Prepare your souls for these sacrifices. No one can reach God by sitting on the bed of flowers. It is not by passing through thorns but by passing through the shadows of swords. Leave delicate bodies behind. Nowadays, there are also those who get anxious over a small financial sacrifice. But prepare your hearts to sacrifice wealth. You may have to leave relatives. Strengthen your souls so that if God tests you, you come out successful in that test. I do not mean that you should desire trials because it is forbidden. Rather, my meaning is that you should resolve that if a trial comes, it strengthens your faith inside and that trial does not become the ruin of your faith. Furthermore, unity is also essential for success. Remember that for progress, there must be practical unity with thoughts and beliefs. Some among you quarrel over monetary matters, over land issues, while sacrificing rights for unity is necessary. When Hazrat Muawiya appointed his son Yazid as his successor, Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar was also present in that gathering. The action of Hazrat Muawiya was incorrect because in Islam, there is no hereditary rule. It cannot be that a father appoints his son. Rather, the choice and right belong to the Muslims to choose whom they wish. No one has the right to bestow kingship as an inheritance to their children. Muawiya said, "Is there anyone more deserving than my son?" Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar said, "I had opened my garment that I had wrapped around my legs to sit comfortably and was ready to speak."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 352

Chapter 67

The Deserving

When the thought came to my heart that I should say that yes, he is the person whose father fought for Islam. And he himself also fought for Islam. While you and your father were fighting for the disbelievers, I remained silent, lest there be discord among the Muslims. It is those people who were presented for caliphate at the time of the conflict between Muawiya and Hazrat Ali. The proposal was made to dismiss Hazrat Ali and appoint them as caliphs. I understand that if such a person had spoken, many Islamic countries would have sided with him, but he did not look at kingship and considered unity and agreement as paramount. Then it is said that as long as there are hypocrites among you, they hinder the path of unity. It is necessary for unity that hypocrites be removed. Consider cutting off the chain of hypocrisy as part of your important duties. It is necessary for progress that the hypocrites' facade be broken and their search conducted. The Holy Quran tells us that at the time of the companions, even the slightest words of the hypocrites reached the Holy Prophet. And that is why the hypocrites used to call the Holy Prophet, "Munafiq" (Surah At-Tawbah). When the whole body has become an ear, unity cannot be maintained because these people keep sowing discord. I advise you to prepare your souls for the trials that come from God so that you fully immerse yourself in them and are content with them. Just the other day, it was said for some people that those who felt some discomfort in their hearts should understand that they are lagging behind. The time has come for them to ask for more. And those who are lazy in congregational prayers should also understand that they are far behind. And laziness in congregational prayers is a branch of hypocrisy. Another advice is that whether there is a sacrifice or not, unity cannot be achieved. Keep the hypocrites warned about unity. Consider cutting off the hypocrites as part of your important duties. For progress, it is necessary to break the facade of the hypocrites and conduct their search. May Allah grant you success. When standing for the second sermon, it was said that there is another matter. Today, a letter has come regarding the brothers of a region, which is a terrifying rumor. This is still a rumor. And the writer is not a resident there, so I keep it hidden until the correct information is known about it. You should pray that if this is true and there is a trial, may Allah remove that trial. Guide those who incite trials or take them into custody so that our path is not obstructed. If this news is false, then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 353

Chapter 68

The Good News

Deliver us good news and bring comfort to our hearts. This is the narration:

"We bring you good news and give you comfort. This is the narration:"

(Refer to Sahih Bukhari, Kitab Al-Maghazi, Bab Maqtal Abi Jahl)

(Refer to Sahih Bukhari, Kitab Al-Maghazi, Bab Ghazwat Al-Khandaq)

(August 28, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 354

Chapter 65

Advice for Becoming a True Monotheist

(Delivered on August 25, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:

In this world, different people have different desires. Some are inclined towards acquiring wealth. Then there are various means to acquire wealth. Some use one means, while others use another. Some are those who admire the earth in this world. Their minds are always engrossed in it. Some are those who are concerned about positions. They are always engaged in the pleasantries of positions. Some people have a liking for knowledge and are eager to discover new things. Some are those who have a passion for reading and their hobby becomes picking up books to read. There are different purposes and fields, but it is Allah Almighty's will that all purposes should be abandoned and only Allah Almighty should become the purpose of His servants. Allah Almighty desires that everyone should leave all things and make Allah Almighty their purpose. There are two ways to this: firstly, that they leave things themselves, and secondly, that Allah Almighty Himself separates them from the world. If there is goodness in a person, they detach themselves from the world. And if there is filth in them, Allah Almighty separates them from the world. This is why when the Prophets come, they bring glad tidings and warnings. Glad tidings for those who detach themselves from the world and warnings for those who cannot detach themselves from the world. Trials come, and the purpose of them is to turn a person towards Allah. But those who leave the world, Allah Almighty does not afflict them to destroy them. Rather, He tests them to show the world that these are the people who, although in the world, are detached from the world. And this is Allah Almighty's reward.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 355

Chapter 69

Detachment from the World

(Delivered on September 1, 1922)

It does not mean that people become ascetics and monks, but it means that Islam teaches to be in the world but not of the world. Islam does not instruct a person to ruin their business or destroy their agriculture. Because the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, said, "There is no monasticism in Islam," meaning that a person should not abandon their trade and seclude themselves. The Islamic way is to be in the world but detached from the world. Examples from the companions are found in this regard. Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Auf, a great companion and one of the ten promised paradise, was granted the glad tidings of paradise in this world. He used to engage in trade. When he passed away, millions were found in his house. His routine was to give charity of a thousand daily. But his personal expenses did not exceed a thousand in a month. Islam does not say not to earn in the world but prevents making it a deity. A historical anecdote is written, and I will call it a humorous anecdote that Hazrat Imam Hasan asked Hazrat Ali if he loved him. You replied, "Yes." Then he asked if you loved God. You replied, "Yes." Hazrat Hasan said, "Then you have become a polytheist." You replied, "No, where your love for God competes with your love for me, your murder at my hands will not be difficult for me." The incident is narrated, but Hazrat Imam Hasan could not compete with Hazrat Ali in knowledge. But whatever the incident, there is truth in it that goodness is to be in the world and have faith. Nothing is found about the companions that they left their work. Hazrat Abu Bakr, Hazrat Uthman used to engage in trade. There was no agriculture in Mecca. When they migrated, they continued their trade. Hazrat Ali used to do various works, including agriculture and cutting grass to sell. It is not to abandon the world, but when God's voice comes, they did not care about their work and ran towards God's voice. Sacrifice was to be made on God's voice. They also sacrificed on the voice of God's Messenger. Once the Holy Prophet was delivering a sermon, and he asked someone to sit down. Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood was coming to the mosque and they sat down there. And while sitting, they entered the mosque.

Those people used to listen to God's voice and pay attention to the Prophet's voice. Nowadays, people may call Abdullah bin Masood crazy. But they were concerned about this matter.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 356

Chapter 70

Detachment from Worldly Desires

(Delivered on September 4, 1922)

It was not that people understood them. They found pleasure in what the Holy Prophet said, and they accepted it. Until a person becomes devoted to the voice of Allah, faith does not enter their heart. Islam says earn wealth, earn well, do business, excel in it, but do not make God pleased with these deeds. Indeed, accumulate wealth, but keep your ears attentive to the voice of God. Cultivate the land, cultivate it extensively, but when the voice of God calls, do not care about it. If at this moment, wealth and land are presented to God, then it will be considered idolatry. If trade or agriculture is presented on the voice of God, it will be considered idolatry. If a person fears spending money, their life will be in great danger. Remember that every thing that a person cannot sacrifice for God makes them a partner of that thing. A person who cannot dedicate everything they love to the name of God, His Messenger, and the propagation of God's religion cannot be a true monotheist. They become polytheists. They should remove this polytheism from their hearts. Without sacrifice, progress cannot be made. But I say let progress go because this is also a worldly matter. Rather, I say that one cannot find God until a sacrifice is made. Today, the opportunity for sacrifice has not come, but a demand for a month's income was made the other day. However, the landlords failed in this. Other people fulfilled their responsibilities, meaning employees and professional traders fulfilled their duties. But the landlords, in general, did not participate much. And the excuse was that this time the crop failed. But remember that the price of the crop that has been high due to the famine cannot remain high forever. It is not a rule that there will always be a famine. This was a temporary matter. But unfortunately, people were deprived of rewards due to this. I am not aware of the situation of the landlords here; I know about the landlords outside. Therefore, I draw their attention. This does not mean that others have fulfilled their duties completely; there are also those who did not pay attention. Moreover, there are many who do not pray regularly and many whose good morals are lacking. How many are there who are lazy in preaching! May Allah grant the community understanding and protect them from every form of polytheism. Because every little thing that is presented in the way of God, no matter how insignificant it may be, makes one a partner of God. May Allah grant them understanding, protect them from polytheism, and grant them success in following the paths of goodness and piety. (September 4, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 357

Page 351

1. Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 2, Page 236

2. Al-Isabah, Volume 4, and Sirat al-Sahabah, Volume 1, Page 130

3. Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Part 3, Page 86

4. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Al-Musaqah, Chapter: Selling Sermons and Assigning Preachers

5. Abu Dawood, Book of Prayer, Chapter: The Imam Addressing in His Sermon

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 358

Page 352

Chapter 66

The Current Regrettable Situation

(Delivered on September 1, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:

It is the Sunnah of Allah Almighty that every thing deteriorates and decays after a change and a period. Among fruits, apples, mangoes, pomegranates, and grapes are the best fruits. From kings to the poor, everyone eats them and enjoys them. But when a change occurs, worms infest them, and even a poor person does not like to eat them. Before this change, they were beautiful, fragrant, and sweet. But then they become ugly, emit a bad odor, and turn bitter. Previously, looking at them brought joy to the eyes, their fragrance brought delight to the mind, the taste pleased the tongue, and hands eagerly picked them. But after the change, they neither want to see them, nor smell them, nor taste them, and if they touch them, they are considered impure and need to be washed. What causes this change? It is because they have been cut off from their source of sustenance. The root has stopped providing them sustenance. And even if they are still with the tree, according to one of Allah's laws, after a period, they deteriorate and wither. This is the state of nations. At one time, they were praised. But when they deteriorate, people look at their qualities with disgust. There was a time when even the enemies of Muslims praised them. For instance, a delegation from Najd came during the time of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, requesting to send a companion with them to make decisions for them. These people were Christians. And the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, had no government. So why did they come? Because there were such virtues among the Muslims that impressed everyone. Whoever dealt with them was pleased. They benefited everyone and did good to all.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 359

Page 353

During the Islamic conquests, when the Islamic army was advancing towards the Roman territories, there came a time when the Muslim army was relatively small. And to face the large Roman army, the Muslims had to retreat from their occupied and conquered areas. What did the Muslims do?

Today, when great claims of civilization and culture are made, when armies are removed from an area, they destroy it. In this war, despite the claims of civilization in Europe, the situation was such that when allies increased, they ruined the area. And when they retreated, they destroyed and looted. And the Germans did not benefit from it. And this was the situation of the Germans. A person brought a book to me as a gift and told me that loot had come into his hands. And said that others also used to loot. I also took this book. I told them that I do not accept this book from those who consider looting permissible. So those who are far from honesty, even though looting is prohibited, do not fear looting the conquered area. When Muslims were retreating from that area, they could loot and set it on fire. But Colonel Hazrat Umar and the commander of the Islamic army, Abu Ubaidah, returned the tax that had been collected from the people, saying that we had taken this for your protection. But now, since we cannot protect you, we return it to you. Take this. And this matter was also returned. That this is not permissible for us. The result of these morals was that when Muslims were leaving that area, the people who were Christians used to cry. That the Muslims were leaving us. They were sad about the departure of Muslims. And the arrival of a Christian king and the establishment of his co-religious kingdom did not bring joy. Rather, it brought sorrow... But today, everyone curses the condition of the Muslims. Hazrat Caliph Umar the First, may Allah be pleased with him, asked a prince why he did not employ Muslim servants. He replied that Muslims are treacherous. That's why I keep Hindu servants because this is not the case with them. This is not the opinion of others about Muslims but the opinion of Muslims about Muslims. Similarly, in India, you will see that when Hindus and Sikhs unite, the government officials will treat them well because when Muslims get positions, they show terrible behavior to Muslims with their speed, intensity, and bad manners.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 360

Page 354

Surah Al-Fatihah was also drawn attention to. It says, "Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." This prayer is for the preservation of nations from decline. Because very few individuals descend from the heights of divine sovereignty and nearness. But nations always descend from high positions. This is why it is said, "Do not make me among those who are astray." Yes, communities can be led astray. Individuals may be virtuous, but those who come after them may become corrupt. This is why the prayer was taught that "we" should not become "I." Because "I" does not go astray except by the will of Allah. And "we" go astray. Therefore, this prayer was taught for the protection of "we" from falling again. And it was not said that I should not become Abu Bakr, Abu Jahl, or Uthman, Abu Jahl. Or I should not become Ali, Abu Jahl. Rather, it was said that nations should not be ruined. And they should not become angry and astray. So when the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, was asked about those who are angry and astray, he replied, "They are the Jews and Christians. Follow them." And he emphasized so much that he said, "You will do every evil deed that they used to do." This prediction was for the coming Muslims. So now see what faults were found in the Jews that scared the Muslims. They were not found among the Muslims. Just as they changed the Book of Allah, Muslims changed the interpretations. Just as they transgressed in the Sabbath, Muslims transgress in the Sabbath. The meaning of the Sabbath is also ease. When Muslims find ease, they forget Allah. Even great Hindu kings go to their temples and worship idols, but when Muslims find bread, they become partners of intensity. Even more so. Is there a Muslim ruler who comes to the mosque and reads congregational prayers at all five times? These people consider coming to the mosque as an insult. Look at them; they become like Pharaoh's brothers, even worse. In comparison, Hindu kings spend hours in meditation. And at a time when worldly people become careless, they do not leave worship. When our present king came to the heart, at that time, Dr. Mir Muhammad Ismail Sahib, who is my uncle, was on duty at the camp.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 361

Page 355

One morning, a man came to them and said that Maharaja Sahib was worshiping in a state of ecstasy to the extent that there was a fire behind him. His back was burnt. It is evident how absorbed they were that their back got burnt, and a doctor had to be called. On the other hand, Muslim nobles might have only prepared for inclusion in the court all night. The condition of Muslims has become exactly like that of the Jews. I read a note in which excerpts from Hassan Nizami's article are included. Hassan Nizami is the same person who once challenged me to a debate. But then he was so humiliated that non-Ahmadi newspapers embarrassed him. Now he has concocted a false story that all Ahmadis have left Qadian for London. And a mausoleum has been built near Mirza Sahib's grave, and where Mirza Qadiani used to reside, a brothel has now been established. And at night, a spirit appears there. People get scared and run away, etc. In the end, these people are associated with the Messenger. But they do not hesitate to attribute dirty things to the elders of others. And they talk about such things that no person of honor likes to talk about. Even the lowliest of people do not talk about such things. Because these people also respect the elders of others and say, "No, they were great personalities." But unfortunately, these people have fallen from grace and have become worse than even the lowliest of people. Reading this article made me both sad and happy. Sad because such people have emerged among Muslims. And happy because the prophecy of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has been fulfilled that these people will follow in the footsteps of the Jews. The Jews had also said about Jesus that his corpse was so badly crushed between heaven and earth. Similarly, Hassan Nizami has provided evidence of being from the lineage of Jewish scholars and Pharisees. Because the way people work, they become like them. Hazrat Isa said to the Jewish scholars and Pharisees that you are not the offspring of Abraham but the offspring of Satan. Because you do not do the deeds of Abraham but the deeds of Satan. Similarly, whether someone is a Syed, Mughal, or Pathan, their deeds will be observed to see what kind they do. Then those who work like them will be understood from among them. Our opponents are like the Jewish scholars and Pharisees of the time of Hazrat Isa. Some are like Judas Iscariot who testified against his master and crucified him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 362

Page 356

They are shameless in lying and accusing. One should consider what if a story like this is written about the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, that a cowshed has been built on his grave. What should such a vile person be called? It is necessary for such a person to understand that whatever they say about someone, they should consider it about themselves. But the statements and actions of these kinds are where we feel both sorrow and joy. Joy because the prophecy of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has been fulfilled after thirteen hundred years that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, was not a liar or fabricator. Because when he said that you will be among those who evoke [Your] anger or of those who are astray, at that time, there were people who were willing to sacrifice their lives for you. That is, Abu Bakr, Uthman, Umar, Ali, Talha, Zubair, Zaid, Abu Huraira, Saad ibn Abi Waqqas, such people who did not retreat from facing the enemy. They were sacrificing everything for Islam at that time. The meaning of this prophecy was that such people who will be attributed to the Messenger of Allah in the future will be like this. So now such people have appeared, and they have revived the example of the Jews. And Hassan Nizami has proven that he is following in the footsteps of the Jews. At one time, Abu Jahl did what he did. It is not surprising if today Hassan Nizami does the same. But there is a lesson and a warning in this. The joy is that what the Jews did to Jesus, the same people have done about the followers of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him. Our community should learn from the condition of these people and take care of their morals. Reading and writing novels or stories that lead to reading and writing lies should be abhorred. Because when one gets used to lying, the value of truth is lost from their heart. And then their foot steps towards dangerous things. Even though they have benefited from the foolish, the situation is such that the honesty has been lost among the Europeans. Because Muslims have also fallen into stories, they do not even realize what they are doing. This is the condition of their interpretations. They are filled with traditions. And now these people use lies like a lioness. Our community should be warned against this occupation. May Allah protect our community from falling into temptation. (September 6, 1922)

Al-Kharaj, Bank of Islam, Authored by Thomas Arnold, Volume 1 - Seventh Warning and Take Chapter: The Change of People

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 363

Page 357

Chapter 67

Our Great Responsibility

(Delivered on September 8, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:

When a person starts a task, they first estimate how significant the task is. Then they expend their energy. If the task is significant, they put in more effort. And if it is small, they apply the appropriate force. This has been understood as essential. And so much loss has been considered in its violation. That God has created a force that indicates how much power is necessary for a task. Like ears that hear and estimate how loud a sound is, what kind of sound it is, and whose voice it is. See who the knowledgeable one is, who knows history, language, geography, arithmetic, and jurisprudence. But where did these sciences come from? Others gathered bit by bit. Someone found out something, someone else found out something, and all these things came together, and we become familiar with them through our ears. Then we learn to speak through our ears. Those who are born deaf cannot speak. So if there were no ears, life would become two-fold. And if there were no eyes, sciences would be lost, and man would be constantly in danger. He would be like a well. He would be a heap of clay. He would not be able to distinguish. He hears through his ears. But what he hears cannot be kept safe. Therefore, nature has given eyes. That which reads from books. In this way, sciences are preserved. The books written today will be read even after a thousand years, and people of that time will also benefit from them. But if there are only verbal talks, even man himself cannot remember all of them. So even if there were no eyes, sciences would be lost. And the changes in colors that man perceives through his eyes, the sciences he acquires from them, he cannot do without them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 364

Page 358

For example, when it comes to fruits, one sees that they are green, not yet ripe, and then there is a particular change in color. They turn yellowish. This change indicates that the fruit has ripened. If there were no eyes, this could not be known. And besides, it sees the relationships of loved ones and relatives and the joy it brings. Without it, it cannot. It sees the moon and stars. The gaze shows where a certain star is and where another star is. And from this, it takes its work on its journey. But if there were no sight, the constellations that are formed from colors and make business easier would not exist. Then the tongue is for tasting; if it did not exist, sweet and bland, bitter and sour would not be distinguished. And the nose perceives fragrance and odor. All fragrant things are beneficial, and foul-smelling things are harmful. Therefore, through the nose, one is saved from harmful things and benefits from beneficial things. Then the body has a sense of cold and warmth. If this sense did not exist, one would sit in the snow and not feel it. Pneumonia would occur and one would perish. Or sweat would come out in heat. For this, the fan whirls. If the sense of warmth did not exist, one would work in the heat. And sweat would keep coming out until the blood is so reduced that one perishes. Then the sense of softness and hardness is also beneficial for humans. If one could not feel hard things, one would get injured and not realize it. At that time, when it started raining, it was advised to sit inside and not go out. Those who were in the courtyard should also come inside.)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 365

Page 359

God has preserved the strength of man by creating a force that indicates how much power is necessary for a task; otherwise, man would perish. But where there was a danger that by exerting more power for small tasks, man would ruin his strength. For example, if there is a need to close a canal, and someone throws a little mud in it, instead of stopping the water, it will flow more. But if we had a means by which we could gradually put enough mud to temporarily stop it, then during that interval, we could add more mud. Or for example, when streams flow, if a handful of soil is thrown to stop them, the water will not stop. Even if soil is thrown all day, but if a sufficient amount is added at once, the water will stop. I have repeatedly drawn the attention of my community that our work holds a grand status. And it is greater than all the works of the world. Because we are considered insignificant in the eyes of the world. Therefore, our great work is considered ordinary in the world's view, and the world's ordinary work is important. But the real point is that our work is the greatest. If an English minister takes a day off or goes out for some work, all the newspapers hide the lines about him. His personality is considered so significant. But we should see what work is not of one English minister but of all. That is, to maintain peace in India and other countries under their control is their duty. If they fulfill their duty completely and succeed in it, what is the harm if people find peace for sixty or seventy years in their lives? They will be caught themselves. And they will be asked, "We gave you intellect, strength, then why did you make a man a god instead of us?" At that time, they will be accountable for their deeds. What will they save others? Similarly, there are other governments like France, America, Japan doing good work. But their work is related to their regions. And their work is limited to this world. But our work is very vast. The work of England is also our responsibility. The work of India is also our responsibility. The work of America is also our responsibility. The work of France is also our responsibility. The work of Germany is also our responsibility. The work of Russia is also our responsibility. The work of Kabul is also our responsibility. The work of Iran is also our responsibility. The work of China is also our responsibility. The purpose is that the work of the whole world is our responsibility. Then their

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 366

Page 360

The work is only related to this world. But our work is always related to life, striving to make that life peaceful. But we not only want to make this life peaceful but also the coming life peaceful. Their work ends here, but our work does not end here. Rather, it extends to eternity. Their work is like that of a child compared to an adult's work. A child's work is only such that parents laugh and enjoy at his words and actions. But the work of adults determines the course of life. So their work ends there, but our work moves forward. And it continues forever. For this work, which is so important, we need a great power. And if this work is not done with full force, not only the first effort may be wasted. If the speed of effort is such that it is like a handful of mud thrown in front of a flowing drain, even if many people put in effort, they will not be able to stop the drain, and their efforts will be in vain. Therefore, it is the duty of our community that every individual puts their full strength and attention into this work. But it is regrettable that there are very few in our community who have understood the importance of their work and have spent the appropriate strength on it. Our work is of such a nature that every small and big person, illiterate or educated, rich or poor, children, old, men, women, all should be involved in it. See when the house is in danger. It is not just the children who get involved in big work. Rather, children, old women all get busy in every work. When the house is on fire, it is not just for the child's comfort, nor for the woman and the old. At that time, every member of the house gets busy with work. And success is hoped for. At this time, the world is on fire, and it is our duty to extinguish that fire. If our community is small. And if even the whole community gets involved, then the effort in comparison to the work will be small. But the one who has this work has promised that when we all put in our efforts, he will help. And he himself will correct that work. It is promised that when you make all your community busy, then he will help. And he will close those remaining holes that you could not close yourself. If you work slowly, then help will not come from him. But if you spend your strength, then the jealousy of God will come into play that when my weak servants are engaged in this work, then I, in full strength, why not help them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 367

Page 361

Complete the task. And when help comes, impossible tasks become possible, and the weak become strong. May Allah grant our community strength, awaken the unaware, and open our hearts to His path so that we spend everything in this path without feeling any tightness or constriction, so that we become heirs to His bounties. (September 14, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 368

Page 362

Chapter 68

Explanation of a Sermon

(Delivered on September 22, 1932)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:

Due to the fact that I have come to know through various people that some misunderstandings arose regarding the sermon delivered last Friday, I would like to address some related points in today's sermon. Some individuals have misunderstood certain traditional practices that have reached me. However, because the content in itself was sufficient to convey that a misunderstanding had occurred, it is not appropriate to ask the speaker what the sermon meant. Because a little reflection resolves the issue. Some have understood from this sermon that attention is drawn towards the funds sent from outside. There are some deficiencies in their sending. People should ensure that this information reaches the Caliph. But in my opinion, this does not mean that understanding will not be possible from this sermon. Rather, my point is that sometimes a statement is made, and the mind is directed in a direction that was not intended by the speaker. Then I say this because the speaker cannot have the intention to make the residents of Qadian well aware of the news related to the funds. It reaches me first and then goes to someone else. Some outsiders mistakenly think that my mail reaches others first and then they inform me. I have taken so much caution in this regard that all the letters first come to me and then go to the office. And in this way, I have to do double the work. Because the office staff then read those same letters to me and ask for their responses. If they had read them first

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 369

Page 363

Present the lines before me. So at least two hours a day can be saved for me. But I have arranged this so that no one can say that I did not read my mail myself. I read all the letters first and then send them to the office. And if a sealed letter goes to the office, they are instructed to return it the same way. So the office mailmen send back such letters to me. Some outsiders mistakenly think that their letters directly come to me. So every month, fifteen letters of this kind arrive, in which the office mailmen write with great care that kindly inform Hazrat Sahib of my entire point. But the truth is that I read all the letters myself, and now it has been arranged that the office box goes to a postmaster, who puts all the letters in that box and locks it. And then I open it myself. So while all the people of Qadian are aware that all news comes to me first and then to Maulvi Sahib Surur Shah. So extracting the misunderstood sermon from their sermons, which I mentioned earlier, is a mistake. If someone outside makes a mistake, I will be the first to know about their mistake, and no one else will. Because there are only two ways to find out about the mistakes of the contributors. And I am one of them. So I will know first. And then others will know through me. I will tell, they will listen; otherwise, they won't. And as much as I tell, they can only know that much. So sometimes when others write things that I understand are wrong, I do not explain them. And they are not known to others. For example, complaints were written about Mufti (Muhammad Sadiq) Sahib. But Allah Almighty had already informed me in a dream that something wrong would happen. So when the letter arrived, I tore it and did not send it to the office. And they also did not know what the contents were. If any part of it was revealed, I did it myself, and no one could have known it as a personal matter. Maulvi (Surur Shah) Sahib also could not have direct knowledge because it could only be through me. So they could not say what was understood. Then some misunderstood that Maulvi Sahib had said for the future determination of the contributors.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 370

Page 364

Decide on such an amount that is well-versed in religion. Even if there are such words in the sermon that can be understood. But according to me, Maulvi Sahib cannot understand this because people do not decide the amount. I decide. And those who have been sent for preaching. The Caliph has also sent before me if anyone is sent, and it was only Chaudhry Fath Muhammad. He was sent at the direction of the first Caliph. And now some are sent at my directions. Some I have consulted about, but there are also those about whom I have not consulted. In any case, neither is there any connection to their sending nor to their return. At most, if there is any connection, it is that I consult with them. And they give advice. Therefore, Maulvi Sahib cannot say this. Even though I was not present in that sermon. But according to me, their understanding was the same as what I had explained due to some difficulties. And that is that the English brethren of our community should be well-versed in religion. Because for preaching in foreign countries, those can be sent who are English-speaking. Scholars cannot do this. The United States, Germany, and other regions can only work with English speakers. But they are not well-versed in religion like a scholar. Therefore, there is a risk that they may also say things that may be stumbling blocks for people. Three years ago, I stood here and said that the English brethren should be well-versed in religion. So that when they go for preaching, they do not become stumbling blocks for anyone. This understanding was emphasized, and when someone emphasizes different aspects of a matter, mistakes can also happen. It is absolutely correct that the English brethren of our community are not well-versed in religion. That is why this year I proposed to hold Quran classes and suggested August for it. So that the English brethren can join. Health-wise and in terms of months, it was better. But since college students could also join, a class was held. Otherwise, August is not a good month health-wise and for hard work. There is intense heat. Sweating occurs. Work cannot be done at night. The discomfort increases due to rain. But this was kept for the English brethren and college students. So that they could also join. After the class, when I invited and some friends suggested changing the class time, I replied that you can come in other months as well, but college students cannot. Therefore, this month is suitable for them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 371

Page 365

Until now, do not worry about preparing people who are well-versed in religious knowledge and jurisprudence, and also English-speaking. There is a fear that when a group of new Muslims is ready to act practically on religion, what will they do? But I have devised a plan for this. And that is, those who are being prepared should be paired with those who work. For example, Mubarak Ali Sahib is working in the department of Wala'at. They can understand issues better than others. But they do not know English. Therefore, they will be paired with someone who knows the language. Those who are aware of this series know that Maulvi Jalal-ud-Din Sahib has been appointed for Wala'at. He does not know English. Therefore, we will continue to work with him in religious matters and teach him the language. In six months or a year, they can speak enough to communicate. And after two years, they will be capable of giving lectures. But despite this, I will say that this work will be done in such a way that it will require double the effort. It means where one person should work, two will have to be employed. Therefore, it is appropriate that even the English-speaking youth should learn a part of religion. And the time has come to start this work. So three young individuals have passed their BA this year. They have been taught about religion. A course has been prepared for them so that in two to three years, they can acquire enough knowledge to work within a limited scope. Even though they are very few in terms of work. So the real understanding of this sermon, and no one else can understand it. It is worthy of attention and not only should the youth pay attention to it, but also those who are engaged in their businesses or are employed in offices should start paying attention to it from now. Because knowledge cannot be learned in a day. So those who can go to foreign countries for the propagation of religion, whether they are employees or engaged in other businesses, what do they know when they have to go for preaching? If such a time comes, what will they do? They should consider themselves as reserve missionaries for the service. Just as soldiers in the army are reserves, they go once a year for training and come back, but when the opportunity for war arises, they all gather. Why? Because they continue their training. If those who are employed or engaged in other work take out fifteen minutes daily to learn religion, in four to five years, they can acquire enough knowledge to work and handle fine differences in issues.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 372

Page 366

Imams... are. Even an Imam does not accept the words of another Imam. Why do Shafi'i, Abu Hanifa against, and Abu Hanifa Hanbali against state some things. The truth is that besides the Prophet, no matter who it is, whether a Khalifa, an Imam, a Sufi, a Maulvi, there is always a possibility of making a mistake about them. And it is not possible that all their interpretations are correct... So such differences will continue to exist. But these differences are not such that they lead to a split in the religion. Even with a little effort, knowledge of religion can be acquired, and if people are prepared for it, I can create a course. There is no need for Arabic for this; it can be learned in Urdu. If the English brethren of our community are prepared, I can create such a course that in fifteen minutes daily, others can become functional in four to five years. But it is necessary to work hard. It is not that they will develop such capability without any effort; even ordinary tasks cannot be done without effort. Look, the work of a weaver is a hefty task. Even if someone has a BA and takes a reasonable salary, he will not be able to do it. The point is that even hefty tasks come with hard work. If people work hard to learn the knowledge of religion, they will achieve something. And the English brethren should be familiar with our religion from childhood because only the nation whose every individual is aware of religion can be preserved. So those who go out for preaching should be well-versed in religion. May Allah grant that all the people of our community are those who are themselves knowledgeable about religious matters and can make others aware. And through them, Allah Almighty's work of establishing, progressing, and strengthening the religion is done. (October 12, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 373

Chapter 69

Religious Practices and Moral Strength

(Delivered on September 29, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:

Islam has provided comprehensive teachings on human ethics, and it has set such high standards that not every individual can act upon them. Because Islam aims to produce a human who fulfills the will of God. It was necessary that Islam presented the highest model of ethics, so that a person could progress as far as possible in it. Otherwise, if a situation arose where a person progressed to a point where there was no path ahead, then the need for a new law would arise. Therefore, it was necessary that all teachings be found in the Holy Quran, which a person cannot progress without. So it is hoped from every individual that they will handle the highest and subtle issues. This is a hope that cannot be fulfilled. Because perfect individuals are few. Every person can acquire a BA or MA, but not everyone can. Every person can become a religious scholar, but not everyone becomes one. Every person can become a trader, but not a successful one. Every person, if they try, can become a landlord of high status, but not everyone. Similarly, every person can acquire high ethics, but not everyone does. Some people are of very high ethical standards, and some are of very low standards. There is no limit to good ethics or bad ethics. Many people have good ethics. But among them, there are thousands of weaknesses. This proves that there is an average in every task. If a person does not even have ethics up to that average, they cannot be called a person of ethics. It is never expected from every person that they will reach perfection. In the school...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 374

Page 368

Students study. It is not expected that every student of a school or a government officer will answer all questions. If such an expectation is held, it will be wrong. Yes, what is expected is average education. That every student should at least answer so many questions. If they do not, and do not obtain the required high marks, it will be evident that they did not make any effort. Just as school marks indicate the student's educational status. The same happens in spiritual matters. And besides spiritual matters, the same situation occurs in all worldly matters. For example, there are thousands of levels in trade. But not every trader attains all those levels. However, there is an average. It is necessary for everyone to reach that average level. If a person does not even have the knowledge of average level trade, they will incur a loss. Similarly, there is an art in landowning. There are many levels in it, and a person who is an expert in that art will produce a lot from a piece of land. One who is not aware will not be able to produce as much. But for this work, there is an average level of competence. It is hoped that every person will have it. The same is the case with religion. There is an average level in it too. If a person does not have religiousness up to that average, it will be understood that the person does not have religion. You are called religious, but your worship is not equal to that of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), or the Promised Messiah, or the saints. Even the worship of prophets is not equal among themselves. Because the average that should be in prophets is found in them. And they are called prophets. And then there are levels among the prophets. The same is the case with Hajj and Zakat. Thousands of people go for Hajj. Is everyone's Hajj equal? One person's Hajj is equal to fifty of another's, and some are such that they perform Hajj but it is not accepted. They seem to fail. There is also an average for this, that a person's Hajj is accepted. And then there are levels among those whose Hajj is accepted. Many people observe fasts in Ramadan. Everyone feels hunger and thirst. And time is equally spent by all. But beneath the differences of hearts, there are differences in their levels too. And among those whose fasts are accepted, there are differences as vast as heaven and earth. But

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 375

Page 369

Despite this, there is an average that if a person observes fast with a clear intention, their fast will be accepted. This is the state of ethics that not every person can understand the subtleties of. Some aspects are hidden and they are revealed to those individuals whose ethics are pleasing to Allah Almighty and their ethics are found in the Quran and Hadith. And they are revealed at that time when they act upon the apparent ethics. This is their state at that time, and it is for those individuals. But not everyone can reach that level. And there is an average in those ethics as well, just as there is an average in every university where obtaining a certain number is considered a pass, and if they cannot obtain that required high marks, they are not considered to have passed. Similarly, a person cannot establish a relationship with God. If their ethics do not reach that average, and it is possible that they do not possess very high ethics but still establish a relationship with Allah Almighty. Therefore, it is the duty of a believer to develop at least average ethics within themselves. And they can easily control that and the finer ethics are revealed later. For example, what should one do with a certain person, what should be done with them. But these are not fundamental matters. They are related to individuals. The important matters that are profound and essential. And a person can grasp them and common ethical shortcomings can be eliminated through them. One of the most important and essential things is to control the tongue. This is something that I never understand why people use abusive language except that it is a sign of weakness. A person with a weak nature expresses it through this unwarranted way as they cannot control their emotions. And it is related to their illness. Some people use abusive language even without any illness. And this state is even more condemnable. Because there is no permissible or impermissible motive for these people. They are more aware of the ethics of the first mentioned. Remember that you cannot gain acceptance among people until good ethics are developed within you. Your fast will be considered starving in the eyes of a Hindu, and your Hajj will be a game. Because they cannot understand the goodness of your fasts and Hajj. Your going for Hajj and eating dates on camels will be considered playing around a stone-built house seven times and going to a field to pray will be considered a game. And this will be mockery in the eyes of a Christian. They will consider your worship as futile.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 376

Page 370

They cannot understand that you are beloved to God. Yes, if your actions can influence them, it will be that your morals are superior to theirs. They do not know worship; they know ethics. When a person becomes an Ahmadi, they rectify their ethics. They abandon betrayal, anger, and excessive greed. They fulfill the rights of others with love and affection. So, the impact on observers will be that Ahmadiyyat has brought something new. Your being an Ahmadi and offering prayers in congregation will influence a Muslim, but it will not affect Hindus or non-Ahmadis who also offer prayers. However, when a person interacts with others and sacrifices, endures, forgives, and repays loans happily, it will have an impact on a Hindu and a Christian. They will say that Ahmadiyyat has introduced something that their religion has not instilled in their community. Even if this is not the case, no matter how much you try to convince Hindus, it will not have any effect on them. Instead, they will call you crazy. Similarly, your prayers and Hajj will be considered madness by them. There is only one thing that can influence non-Muslims, and that is having correct ethics. If your ethics are correct, it will not only benefit you but also others. It is the highest level of preaching when one's ethics are correct. By the grace of Allah Almighty, there are many individuals in our community who sacrifice in matters and their condition is enviable. But there are many who do not pay attention to these matters. They are in name only Ahmadi. Ahmadiyyat is not in their hearts. They are hypocrites. Their tongues are not in line with their actions. But I am not as saddened by them as I am by those who witness wrongdoing and do not attempt to stop it. They listen to abuses and do not raise a hand to prevent them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 377

Page 31

I remember a few days ago, I saw a person in my house saying, "He is illegitimate," while four people were standing there. I am amazed that they did not stop the person using foul language. Among those standing there, I remember the name of one person, and I even mention his name. He was Syed Muhammad Ismail from the office. There were three other individuals. And this person was intelligent. He was not ordinary. But without stopping the person using foul language, none of them said a word. It seemed as if calling someone illegitimate was not a bad thing. This is what common people say, only the difference is that this is a bit complicated matter. And those who explain these things say the same thing. When children hear such things that bearded men use such words, they will not understand any inconvenience in using those words. I am also surprised by this person who is seized by the wrath of God and is afflicted with illness day and night. From which doctors have generally lost hope. And his financial situation is very bad. Money keeps coming in every day asking for help. And his moral state is such that he calls someone illegitimate for no reason. Does he want curses and damnation upon himself? And may God cast him into hell. The other people standing nearby did not feel this matter. It can also mean that they do not value ethics in their hearts. They hear abuses but do not feel them. And there is no person who can grab them and tell them to correct their behavior. Similarly, when there is a fight, elderly people (by elderly, I mean older people) descend into using foul language. All abuses are foul. But the one whose abuse is open. This means that such people do not even understand the reality of average ethics. I feel happy calling such people hypocrites who give abuses. Because in a fight, the one who gives abuses was called a hypocrite by the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). But unfortunately, the majority does not dislike such people. They do not raise a hand against them. Not raising a hand does not mean that they do not hit them but that they do not stop them in a suitable manner. If they cannot stop themselves, then at least write to me. So that it is known that people consider such individuals bad. Just as in the time of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), all the companions disapproved of the actions of Abdullah bin Abi Ibn Salul. This is the reason that his actions are not attributed to the companions. He who is a traitor, foul-mouthed, you raise your voice against him and report him. Then no person can attribute the actions of such a person to you. No one can say today that the companions were like this. Because history records that the companions detested such people.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 378

Page 353

They used to do. Then how can the actions of such people be attributed to us? Similarly, if the people of our community detest such individuals, scold them, curse their actions, and inform those who can treat them, then these people will either correct themselves in a few days or be cut off from us. And no one should be able to attribute their actions to our community. Because everyone should know that this community itself detests such people. So, I draw attention again to rectify ethics so that those associated with any wrongdoing are not tolerated. If their actions can be disliked by us, then they will either correct themselves or be cut off from our community. The blame falls on the whole community for not making an effort to distance themselves from those associated with any wrongdoing. You can save yourself from this blame by disliking their ethics. May Allah grant the community the ability to choose good ethics and rectify those with weak ethics. And if their rectification does not happen, then those people should be separated. (October 16, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 379

Chapter 70

The Strength of Ethics

(Delivered on October 6, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said:

I had drawn the attention of the companions towards the most significant thing for non-Muslims, which is guidance towards honesty, and that is noble ethics. Our worship, our remembrance, and sending blessings upon the Prophet (peace be upon him) do not hold much weight in their eyes, and the reason is that these are common among others too. If you argue with a Christian and present verse after verse from the Holy Quran and Hadith as evidence, it is more certain and convincing because it is the word of God. But they may not accept it. The same evidence can be convincing to someone who is also a Muslim. If you discuss with a Hindu and present references from the Quran and Hadith, they are more rational and certain. But it may not have an impact on them. If the references from the Quran and Hadith could have an impact, then first prove to them that the Holy Quran is the word of God, and that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is the Messenger of God. Otherwise, they will consider these references just as rational arguments. They accept reason but not the Holy Quran. If they can be convinced by these references, then you must first establish that the Holy Quran is the word of God and that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is the Messenger. Otherwise, they will consider these references as mere rational arguments. They believe in reason but not in the Holy Quran. Similarly, when you interact with a Hindu and present references from the Quran and Hadith, they are more rational. But it may not have an impact on them. If these references could have an impact, then first prove to them that the Holy Quran is the word of God and that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is the Messenger. Otherwise, they will consider these references as mere rational arguments. They accept reason but not the Holy Quran. If they can be convinced by these references, then you must first establish that the Holy Quran is the word of God and that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is the Messenger. Otherwise, they will consider these references as mere rational arguments. They believe in reason but not in the Holy Quran. The love for the Holy Quran, the love for Hadith, and the love for the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) are more certain and convincing to a Muslim. But they do not understand the value of these references. If they can be convinced by these references, then you must first prove to them that the Holy Quran is the word of God and that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is the Messenger. Otherwise, they will consider these references as mere rational arguments. They believe in reason but not in the Holy Quran. The actions that are our religious practices are ineffective and futile to them. The love for the Holy Quran, the love for Hadith, the love for the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) are more certain and convincing to a Muslim. But they do not understand the value of these references. If they can be convinced by these references, then you must first prove to them that the Holy Quran is the word of God and that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is the Messenger. Otherwise, they will consider these references as mere rational arguments. The actions that are our religious practices are ineffective and futile to them. The love for the Holy Quran, the love for Hadith, the love for the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) are more certain and convincing to a Muslim. But they do not understand the value of these references. If they can be convinced by these references, then you must first establish that the Holy Quran is the word of God and that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), is the Messenger. Otherwise, they will consider these references as mere rational arguments. They believe in reason but not in the Holy Quran. The actions that are our religious practices are ineffective and futile to them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 380

Page 354

Religion resides in the hearts of people. Indeed, it also resides in the heart of an atheist. They feel that mercy is good, oppression is bad, faith is good, betrayal is bad, truthfulness is good, lying is bad. Just as these feelings exist in the heart of a Muslim, they also exist in the hearts of people of other religions. And this thread is present in everyone's heart. Look, whether it is in Amritsar or any other place where the thread is. If the thread is given, it will reach Batala. But the thread cannot reach Qadian from Batala. Because there is no connection between Batala and Qadian. Therefore, references to the Quran and Hadith will be ineffective in front of them. But the telephone line of ethics is in everyone's heart. So, the thread of ethics is weaker in comparison to the Quran and Hadith. However, it will reach. Because this connection is in everyone's heart. And the connection of the Quran and Hadith is not in everyone's heart. So, those things that can impact non-Muslims. They see ethics, sacrifice, generosity, love, etc. If these qualities are in you, presenting references from the Quran and Hadith will have more impact on them than just presenting the truth of Islam. What was it about the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that influenced the opponents? It was not the impact of the Quran alone. Rather, it was his first life, which was a reflection of Muhammad's (peace be upon him) character. You stayed among them. Your faith, your honesty, your compassion, and your generosity had an impact on them. Before inviting them to Islam, you did not stop them from polytheism because the divine command had not arrived. But you yourself were not a polytheist. It was the beauty of your conduct that had an impact. And this impact continued to eat away at them internally, and they could not raise their eyes against it. You climbed a mountain near Mecca and called out the name of a tribe. When they all gathered, you posed a difficult question to them that if I say there is an army behind me, will you believe me? This was an impossible situation. Because the people of Mecca used to graze camels, and for that, they would go fifteen miles away. How could it be possible that a large army would be stationed near Mecca and the people of Mecca would not know about it? But those people responded to your impossible question and said, influenced by your ethics, that if you say so, we will believe you because we have never heard you lie. And you have always been honest. You said, "Good, I say that God is one, polytheism is bad. If you do not abandon polytheism, you will face punishment... This statement had an impact on them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 381

Page 375

Indeed, it was your life that influenced those opponents when you spent time among them. When you invited them, some of the elders suggested that people from outside would come. If we tell them various things about you, they will misunderstand our opinion. Let's come to a decision together and give the same answer. One person replied that we should say that he is a liar. At that moment, others said that they could not say that because they had never seen him tell a lie. They always presented him as truthful and trustworthy. Now how can they call him a liar? Those people will accuse us. This was what kept them in awe. In that era, the situation of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud regarding Sikhs was similar. Sikhs had not read the books of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud, but the impact of your ethics and virtues was such that the elderly would tell them. And the youth would narrate the traditions of their forefathers that Mirza Sahib was a Wali of Allah from childhood. This does not mean that they believed that you received revelations and they were convinced of it. Rather, they observed your conduct and saw that your way was the Islamic way. They would not say that you offered prayers. They saw that you showed compassion to people, did not lie, were gentle and brave in dealing with others. Why did you repeatedly write that someone should stand up and speak against any bad things said about me? There were all kinds of people there. But no one said anything against you. It was your ethics that no one could find fault with in your presence. Maulvi Muhammad Hussain Sahib wrote in his book "Ishtiharat-ul-Sunnah" that Hazrat Sahib has rendered spiritual and moral services to Islam that no one has done in thirteen hundred years. Here is a village close by. When an elderly Sikh from there would come, tears would flow from his eyes. He would say that Mirza Sahib loved us a lot. Kissing graves and prostrating is shirk and a sin according to us. But once he went to Hazrat Sahib's grave and started to prostrate. An Ahmadi was present there. He stopped him. He came to me and from a distance, he cried out and said that Ahmadis have wronged me. I thought that maybe an Ahmadi had done something excessive in some demonstration. I asked what happened. He said that they had stopped me from prostrating at the grave. It is evil in your religion. But I express myself in my own way.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 382

Page 375

He started to love. I explained to him gently that this is not permissible in our religion. And this is not a good thing. But he kept crying. This is the state of a Sikh who is familiar with the initial conditions of Hazrat Sahib. Because he used to come with his father to the father of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud. He had not read the books of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud, he did not know about the miracles. But when he came, he saw what kind of ethics you have. He is a Sikh, but the impact your ethics had on his heart was profound. When Padri Martin Clark made a false case against Hazrat Masih-e-Maud, Molvi Muhammad Hussain Sahib went to testify against you. In this situation, it was not expected that a Muslim would support Christians. But the situation was such that a Muslim testified against Christians. At that time, your lawyer, who was a non-Ahmadi, wanted to ask Molvi Muhammad Hussain Sahib a question that would have severely affected him, but you stopped the lawyer from asking that question. The lawyer, who was against Molvi Sahib, wanted to break his status. But you stopped him. What connection does he have with that internal secret? It is not known whether the lawyer is alive today or not, but until five or six years ago, he was alive. And he was famous among people. And he was a staunch enemy of the community. And he would openly say that he strongly opposed. But he would also say that he had never seen a man of ethics like Mirza Sahib. In such a situation, an opponent can be silenced by a question. You do not take advantage of it and stop it. These are the things that influence people. Without them, nothing. Because what affects the opponent is what is common between the two. If a Muslim presents the Quran in front of a Christian, it will not have an impact. And if a Christian recites the Bible to a Muslim, he will not accept it. When an Arya who has passed away took the meaning of the Quranic verses "Guide us to the Straight Path" as a medical term related to an entry, a Muslim, when he recites "Bismillah," his throat gets choked, and as he reaches "Guide us to the Straight Path," his condition changes. Purely religious acts are not innate; their affirmation comes from ethics. God has placed reason for the Quran and other such matters. If there were no reason, there would be no affirmation of these matters.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 383

Page 377

Religion resides in the hearts of people. Indeed, it also resides in the heart of an atheist. They feel that mercy is good, oppression is bad, faith is good, betrayal is bad, truthfulness is good, lying is bad. Just as these feelings exist in the heart of a Muslim, they also exist in the hearts of people of other religions. And this thread is present in everyone's heart. Look, whether it is in Amritsar or any other place where the thread is. If the thread is given, it will reach Batala. But the thread cannot reach Qadian from Batala. Because there is no connection between Batala and Qadian. Therefore, references to the Quran and Hadith will be ineffective in front of them. But the telephone line of ethics is in everyone's heart. So, the thread of ethics is weaker in comparison to the Quran and Hadith. However, it will reach. Because this connection is in everyone's heart. And the connection of the Quran and Hadith is not in everyone's heart. So, those things that can impact non-Muslims. They see ethics, sacrifice, generosity, love, etc. If these qualities are in you, presenting references from the Quran and Hadith will have more impact on them than just presenting the truth of Islam. What was it about the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that influenced the opponents? It was not the impact of the Quran alone. Rather, it was his first life, which was a reflection of Muhammad's (peace be upon him) character. You stayed among them. Your faith, your honesty, your compassion, and your generosity had an impact on them. Before inviting them to Islam, you did not stop them from polytheism because the divine command had not arrived. But you yourself were not a polytheist. It was the beauty of your conduct that had an impact. And this impact continued to eat away at them internally, and they could not raise their eyes against it. You climbed a mountain near Mecca and called out the name of a tribe. When they all gathered, you posed a difficult question to them that if I say there is an army behind me, will you believe me? This was an impossible situation. Because the people of Mecca used to graze camels, and for that, they would go fifteen miles away. How could it be possible that a large army would be stationed near Mecca and the people of Mecca would not know about it? But those people responded to your impossible question and said, influenced by your ethics, that if you say so, we will believe you because we have never heard you lie. And you have always been honest. You said, "Good, I say that God is one, polytheism is bad. If you do not abandon polytheism, you will face punishment... This statement had an impact on them.

Religion resides in the hearts of people. Indeed, it also resides in the heart of an atheist. They feel that mercy is good, oppression is bad, faith is good, betrayal is bad, truthfulness is good, lying is bad. Just as these feelings exist in the heart of a Muslim, they also exist in the hearts of people of other religions. And this thread is present in everyone's heart. Look, whether it is in Amritsar or any other place where the thread is. If the thread is given, it will reach Batala. But the thread cannot reach Qadian from Batala. Because there is no connection between Batala and Qadian. Therefore, references to the Quran and Hadith will be ineffective in front of them. But the telephone line of ethics is in everyone's heart. So, the thread of ethics is weaker in comparison to the Quran and Hadith. However, it will reach. Because this connection is in everyone's heart. And the connection of the Quran and Hadith is not in everyone's heart. So, those things that can impact non-Muslims. They see ethics, sacrifice, generosity, love, etc. If these qualities are in you, presenting references from the Quran and Hadith will have more impact on them than just presenting the truth of Islam. What was it about the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that influenced the opponents? It was not the impact of the Quran alone. Rather, it was his first life, which was a reflection of Muhammad's (peace be upon him) character. You stayed among them. Your faith, your honesty, your compassion, and your generosity had an impact on them. Before inviting them to Islam, you did not stop them from polytheism because the divine command had not arrived. But you yourself were not a polytheist. It was the beauty of your conduct that had an impact. And this impact continued to eat away at them internally, and they could not raise their eyes against it. You climbed a mountain near Mecca and called out the name of a tribe. When they all gathered, you posed a difficult question to them that if I say there is an army behind me, will you believe me? This was an impossible situation. Because the people of Mecca used to graze camels, and for that, they would go fifteen miles away. How could it be possible that a large army would be stationed near Mecca and the people of Mecca would not know about it? But those people responded to your impossible question and said, influenced by your ethics, that if you say so, we will believe you because we have never heard you lie. And you have always been honest. You said, "Good, I say that God is one, polytheism is bad. If you do not abandon polytheism, you will face punishment... This statement had an impact on them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 384

Page 71

Place religion above the world After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated: Human birth is accompanied by such necessities without which life cannot be sustained, and without fulfilling which satisfaction cannot be achieved. Allah has decreed that one of these tasks is to contemplate and expend one's energies in material advancements while residing in the world. For example, if a person is not in need of food and drink, or if no taste is found in his language, then hundreds of types of food that have been created will not be valued by him. It is not that a list descends from the sky stating that in this country this crop is produced and in that country that crop. Rather, a person, through hard work, attention, and contemplation, discovers which crop grows in which place. All fruits, flowers, vegetables, pulses, lentils, and so on are discovered in this manner, just as a person tastes those things for the pleasure of his tongue. And then the means of cultivation are discovered. The initial condition of a human is exactly like that of a child. Whatever comes in front of a child, he puts it in his mouth. Similarly, a human used to put everything in his mouth and experiment with it. The result of those experiments was that thousands of fruits, vegetables, and foods emerged.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 385

Page 379

Then when humans started eating grains, wheat and rice began to be consumed abundantly. Wheat had a different effect, and rice had a different effect. And with the increase in rice consumption, people's livers started to deteriorate. Or if someone felt pain in their stomach after eating something, attention was drawn towards treatment because some beneficial effects of certain herbs were discovered through these experiments, which were then used to treat those diseases, and the science of medicine emerged. If there was no taste in the language, then humans would only aim to fill their stomachs. But the stomach does not indicate what should be eaten or what should be avoided or what is delicious and what is not. And what is not. Because taste is placed in the language, it seeks different tasty things, which is why different foods emerge, and different medicines are produced to counteract the effects of different foods. Similarly, the science of accounting also emerged to fulfill different necessities, for example, eating and drinking, the desire for progress, the power of marital relationships, the sense of cold and heat, the pleasure of sleeping and waking, all these desires are such that no human can escape them. The origin of these desires in humans is such that God has decreed that humans should spend some time on these things. Yes, it is not decreed that they should be completely absorbed in them. A person has a guest coming, and the host presents various types of food in front of the guest. There is a desire on the part of the host that the guest should eat all these foods. But if the guest only eats one thing, for example, pickles, and does not touch other things, then the host cannot be happy. Yes, the thing that the host prepares with special care for the guest, there is a desire related to it that the guest should eat it with more preference. Similarly, Allah also wants that He has prepared the most excellent thing for His servant, and the servant should like it more and spend more time on it. The rest of the things are also as much. They are also there so that the servant can partake in them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 386

Page 380

Even the prophets partake in all those desires that are placed within them. But the thing that is more preferred that humans also like it, is religion. Regarding which Allah wants that humans also like it more. In our country, Biryani is considered the best food, just as a host does not want the guest to leave Biryani and eat pickles or dry bread. Or if the guest does not want to eat it at all but only wants to pay more attention to the special dishes. Similarly, Allah wants that He pays attention to all the things He has created for His servants, but especially to religion. However, there is a difference between inviting humans and inviting God because the person who invites does not have full knowledge about the person he is inviting. Therefore, he prepares a special dish for him, for example, Biryani. But there are many people whose stomachs cannot digest rice due to weak digestion. But the host has prepared Biryani or another special dish, the guest cannot eat it. And he only eats soup and flatbread. Because if he eats Biryani, etc., he will feel uncomfortable. In this case, there is no harm if a person leaves the special dish from the host's invitation. Because he is unable to eat it. But in the invitation of Allah, this is not the case. Because Allah has preferred the things He has created for His servants, and all those things are the best and beneficial for humans. But many people claim to love religion but then become negligent of it. And sacrifice religion for the world. There are also differences in worldly things; one thing is more preferred by one person, and another by another. Some people prioritize worldly knowledge over everything else, some prefer wealth the most, some honor. For example, if a person is told to take a thousand rupees and eat shoes in the market, he will never like it. And most people prefer comfort. A student undoubtedly sacrifices comfort to gain knowledge, but the real purpose is to sacrifice a little comfort to gain more comfort. But above all worldly blessings, there is religion. Among these things, a person can choose according to his desires. But prioritizing religion is a duty decreed by Allah, which is the decree of God that humans should not spend all their attention in the world but should also pay attention to the world but more towards religion.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 387

Page 381

No one says to completely abandon the world. Look, Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), used to eat food. He had relationships with his wives. He met with relatives and expressed love. He also spent some time in these worldly matters. These are worldly affairs, not religious. There is no prophet who did not spend some time in worldly matters. And this is not a flaw, but to some extent, spending time in these matters is necessary. And if time is not spent only on these matters, and prayers are read all the time and fasts are observed, then the Shariah has forbidden it. So, a person who always used to observe fasts. Regarding him, the Prophet (peace be upon him) said that there is a special part of Hell in which those people will be thrown who always observe fasts. O people, offering prayers is religion, but when the sun is rising, or when the sun is at its zenith, praying makes a person like Satan. The origin of Islam is that a person should also be free from prayers at some time because they are also the commands of nature that must be fulfilled. But despite this, when there is a comparison between religion and the world, at that time, no matter how much love there is for the world, it is the duty of a believer to prove that we prioritize religion over the world. And at that time, whatever sacrifice is required for religion, it should be made. It is narrated that Hazrat Imam Hasan said to Hazrat Ali that you have expressed love for me. Then he said that you have also expressed love for God. He asked, is this shirk (associating partners with God)? Hazrat Ali replied, no. When your love for God surpasses your love for me, at that time, I will leave you. These mean that in the world, a person should also spend time, but when the world comes in comparison with religion, then one should leave the world and choose religion. An example of this is that if a person faces some worldly trouble or loss, and he has doubts about religion or a big fight occurs. Then doubts start arising about the claims of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud. This means that such a person did not consider religion as religion and his idea of being religious was wrong. I have mentioned a specific incident. I want to talk about it now. And I regret it. Some people might say why was it made public. But I don't think so. When it is the right of the people, then why should it be hidden. It is a matter of a store as everyone knows. A store was established here. Some members of the community contributed money to it. But due to the carelessness of some people or legal flaws, some loss occurred. Until a specific

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 388

Page 383

Kisi ki bad-diyanti sabit nah ho main be-ihtiyati hi kahunga. Is waqt jo nafa hua hai agar us ko milaya jaye to koi nuksan nahin. Lekin agar is nafa ko nafa hi samjha jaye to ghata hua hai. Is ka natija yeh hua hai ke logon mein kam himmati paida ho gayi hai. Kyunki pehli koshish hi mein agar nuksan ho to us se kayi logon ke hoslay gir jaate hain. Aur ek khula khula nuksan yeh hai ke deen ke maalimah mein bhi kuch logon ko thokar lagi hai. Mere naam ek khat aaya hai jis mein Lahore ke kisi shakhs ka naam hai magar main khayal karta hoon ke is mein kisi Qadiani ke shakhs ka bhi dakhal hai. Lafaafah par pehle editor Ahl-e-Hadith Amritsar likha hai. Aur phir us ko kaat kar mera pata likha gaya hai. Aur phir editor Ahl-e-Hadith ko likha hai ke is khat ko foran pahuncha dein. Aur agar is par kuch i'tiraz ho to main is ka zimma-war hoon. Aur main is ka jawab doonga. Yeh baat ke yeh kisi Ahmad ni kehlane wale ka hai is se maloom hoti hai ke mera naam Khalifatul Masih likha hai aur phir meri taraf likha hai ke main Ahl-e-Hadith ko yeh khat bhejne laga tha. Magar aap ko pehle is liye bhejta hoon ke jama'at ki badnami nah ho. Aur phir Ahl-e-Hadith ke naam jo kuch likha hai woh yeh hai ke yeh Qadianiyon ki diyanat ka haal hai jo dunya mein bade bade deendar ke daway daar hain. Us ke baad us ne pehle meri store ke mutalliq safarish naqal ki hai ke jahan tak mera ilm hai store ke karkun diyanatdar hain. Us ko naqal kar ke kaha hai ke yeh ek phanda tha jab rupiya logon ne diya to phir rupiya khana shuru kar diya. Aur khaate khaate yahan tak pahunchaya ke saath hazar mein se sirf ath hazar baqi rah gaya (yeh baat bilkul ghalat hai nuksan kam hai aur sarmaya zyada hai) jo zameen store ki bahti hai woh aisi hai ke har (silab) aata hai. Yeh is liye ke hissa daar un is mein doob marain. Phir us qisam ke aur lataif likhe hain aur likha hai ke kyun nah ghana hota. Yeh log us mein se rupiya khaate rahe apne maal aur do ka nahin tayar karte rahe. Phir likha hai ke ghata ane ki koi wajah nah thi. Kyunki jis narkh par ashiya khareedte the us se zyada narkh par bechte the. Main jahan tak samajhta hoon mazmoon likhne wale ka mansha yeh tha ke woh Ahl-e-Hadith ko yeh mazmoon bheje balkay us ne yeh khat mere hi naam likha tha aur Ahl-e-Hadith ka naam likh kar kaatne ki yeh wajah hai ke us ke khayal mein jab hum Ahl-e-Hadith ka naam likha dekhein ge to kanp jaenge aur samjhein ge ke agar yeh khabar sha'ee ho gayi to foran hama ra karobar durham o barham ho jaye ga. Lekin khwah is ki kuch niyat ho magar ab yeh waqiya zaroor editor Ahl-e-Hadith ko is khutbah ke zariye se insha'Allah pahunch jaye ga. Aur is se is khat likhne wale ko bhi tasalli ho jaye gi aur is ka yeh sahara bhi toot jaye ga ke agar editor Ahl-e-Hadith ko yeh khabar

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 389

Page 384

If the benefit that has been gained now is shared, there will be no loss. But if this benefit is considered a loss, then it is a loss. The result of this is that less courage is generated among people. Because if there is a loss in the first attempt, the morale of many people drops. And an open loss is that some people have been hurt in the teachings of religion. I received a letter in which the name of a person from Lahore is mentioned, but I think that there is also the involvement of a Qadiani in it. On the envelope, the first editor wrote Ahl-e-Hadith Amritsar. And then my address was written after cutting it. And then it was written to deliver this letter to the editor Ahl-e-Hadith immediately. And if there is any objection to it, I am responsible for it. And I will respond to it. The fact that this is from someone not called an Ahmad is known from the fact that my name is written as Khalifatul Masih and then it is written towards me that I started sending this letter to Ahl-e-Hadith. But I send it to you first so that the reputation of the community is not tarnished. And what is written in the name of Ahl-e-Hadith is that these are the conditions of the Qadianis who are great claimants of religion in the world. After that, he has transferred the recommendation about my store that as far as I know, the workers of the store are honest. He has copied it and said that this was a trap when people gave money, they started eating money. And eating until only eight thousand remained out of a thousand (this is completely wrong, the loss is less and the capital is more) the land on which the store is built is such that every (flood) comes. This is because the shareholders drown in it. Then he has written more of the same kind and written why it did not flourish. These people kept eating money from it, did not prepare their own capital. Then it is written that there was no reason for the loss. Because they bought at a higher price than the price at which they bought things. As far as I understand, the intention of the writer was to send this topic to Ahl-e-Hadith, but he wrote this letter in my name and the reason for cutting Ahl-e-Hadith's name is that in his opinion when we see the name Ahl-e-Hadith, we will tremble and understand that if this news becomes true, then the whole business will be destroyed immediately. But whether this intention is there or not, but now this incident will surely reach the editor Ahl-e-Hadith through this sermon, Insha'Allah. And the writer of this letter will also be reassured, and this support will also be broken that if the editor Ahl-e-Hadith receives this news.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 390

Page 385

If the benefit that has been gained now is shared, there will be no loss. But if this benefit is considered a loss, then it is a loss. The result of this is that less courage is generated among people. Because if there is a loss in the first attempt, the morale of many people drops. And an open loss is that some people have been hurt in the teachings of religion. I received a letter in which the name of a person from Lahore is mentioned, but I think that there is also the involvement of a Qadiani in it. On the envelope, the first editor wrote Ahl-e-Hadith Amritsar. And then my address was written after cutting it. And then it was written to deliver this letter to the editor Ahl-e-Hadith immediately. And if there is any objection to it, I am responsible for it. And I will respond to it. The fact that this is from someone not called an Ahmad is known from the fact that my name is written as Khalifatul Masih and then it is written towards me that I started sending this letter to Ahl-e-Hadith. But I send it to you first so that the reputation of the community is not tarnished. And what is written in the name of Ahl-e-Hadith is that these are the conditions of the Qadianis who are great claimants of religion in the world. After that, he has transferred the recommendation about my store that as far as I know, the workers of the store are honest. He has copied it and said that this was a trap when people gave money, they started eating money. And eating until only eight thousand remained out of a thousand (this is completely wrong, the loss is less and the capital is more) the land on which the store is built is such that every (flood) comes. This is because the shareholders drown in it. Then he has written more of the same kind and written why it did not flourish. These people kept eating money from it, did not prepare their own capital. Then it is written that there was no reason for the loss. Because they bought at a higher price than the price at which they bought things. As far as I understand, the intention of the writer was to send this topic to Ahl-e-Hadith, but he wrote this letter in my name and the reason for cutting Ahl-e-Hadith's name is that in his opinion when we see the name Ahl-e-Hadith, we will tremble and understand that if this news becomes true, then the whole business will be destroyed immediately. But whether this intention is there or not, but now this incident will surely reach the editor Ahl-e-Hadith through this sermon, Insha'Allah. And the writer of this letter will also be reassured, and this support will also be broken that if the editor Ahl-e-Hadith receives this news.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 391

Page 385

If the benefit that has been gained now is shared, there will be no loss. But if this benefit is considered a loss, then it is a loss. The result of this is that less courage is generated among people. Because if there is a loss in the first attempt, the morale of many people drops. And an open loss is that some people have been hurt in the teachings of religion. I received a letter in which the name of a person from Lahore is mentioned, but I think that there is also the involvement of a Qadiani in it. On the envelope, the first editor wrote Ahl-e-Hadith Amritsar. And then my address was written after cutting it. And then it was written to deliver this letter to the editor Ahl-e-Hadith immediately. And if there is any objection to it, I am responsible for it. And I will respond to it. The fact that this is from someone not called an Ahmad is known from the fact that my name is written as Khalifatul Masih and then it is written towards me that I started sending this letter to Ahl-e-Hadith. But I send it to you first so that the reputation of the community is not tarnished. And what is written in the name of Ahl-e-Hadith is that these are the conditions of the Qadianis who are great claimants of religion in the world. After that, he has transferred the recommendation about my store that as far as I know, the workers of the store are honest. He has copied it and said that this was a trap when people gave money, they started eating money. And eating until only eight thousand remained out of a thousand (this is completely wrong, the loss is less and the capital is more) the land on which the store is built is such that every (flood) comes. This is because the shareholders drown in it. Then he has written more of the same kind and written why it did not flourish. These people kept eating money from it, did not prepare their own capital. Then it is written that there was no reason for the loss. Because they bought at a higher price than the price at which they bought things. As far as I understand, the intention of the writer was to send this topic to Ahl-e-Hadith, but he wrote this letter in my name and the reason for cutting Ahl-e-Hadith's name is that in his opinion when we see the name Ahl-e-Hadith, we will tremble and understand that if this news becomes true, then the whole business will be destroyed immediately. But whether this intention is there or not, but now this incident will surely reach the editor Ahl-e-Hadith through this sermon, Insha'Allah. And the writer of this letter will also be reassured, and this support will also be broken that if the editor Ahl-e-Hadith receives this news.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 392

PAGE 386

If taxes are paid, then after spending more on big expenses, they bring clothes here after paying higher wages here compared to other places and then sell clothes here so cheaply that it cannot be prepared in India. The secret in this is that they have become familiar with the business. In the end, I say that the levels in religion and the world should be noted. Attention should be paid to the world, but not so much that religion is ruined for the sake of the world, and the world alone dominates the human heart. Without investigation, I cannot call those people traitors. If they are proven to be disloyal after investigations, then it will be proven more than anything that my opinion was incorrect, and I was not the knower of the unseen. And from the content of this letter, it is evident that it is not from Qadian, at least the thoughts of Qadian have been conveyed. This is a weakness to differentiate between religion and the world. It is true that when there is a loss, the mind does not remain stable. But it should not be that for the sake of the world, religion is destroyed, and the world alone dominates the human heart. May Allah grant understanding of the difference between religion and the world. Remember that not every task is ruined by treachery and evil. Many tasks are also ruined due to ignorance and flaws or carelessness in the laws. Many crores have been lost in business where people had to beg for food and bread. Conditions change, and people's situations change. A person from Germany advertised that he needed a woman for a common job. Many requests came, including a princess's request. In which store did he put money? And who betrayed him? So, this loss is due to the ruin of actions, and those people or such people whose faith is weakened should seek forgiveness and bow before God and should not adopt a path that causes harm to religion. Instead, taking a lesson from this incident, they should adopt a behavior that prevents future losses. Fazl, November 23, 1923.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 393

Page 387

In Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 4, page 414. In Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 3, page 82. In Sahih Muslim, Book of Virtues, Chapter: The Necessity of Investigating What is Mentioned with Honor Without Mentioning What the Prophet (peace be upon him) Said Regarding Worldly Affairs Based on Opinion. In Sahih Bukhari, Book of Judgments, Chapter: The Imam's Admonition to Opponents.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 394

Page 72

Spiritual Progress Cannot Happen Without Perseverance

(Stated on October 20, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:

When we look at the actions of Allah, we realize that a specific divine law governs all spiritual and physical matters. Neglecting this law will never yield fruitful results and outcomes.

Wherever we look and whatever type of objects we see, this same law is apparent. The law is that nothing is known whose outcome is solely from it. Whenever a result appears, whether in spiritual matters, physical objects, or civil transactions, it will always be the result of two things.

Whatever we see in the world is human. Even in that, a child is not born from one thing alone. In reality, the child is not born from just two things but from hundreds and thousands of things coming together. Because humans consume food that is prepared from various things. The child is born as a result of this food. Then only the womb of the woman does not nurture the child. It also requires food.

So, the child is not born only from the man or the woman. Instead, it is born from the combination of hundreds of things. Then if there is a deficiency in one of the two, the child will still not be born, for example, if there is a deficiency in the woman, no matter how strong the man is, the child will not be born. Or if there is a deficiency in the man, the child will still not be born. Sometimes there is a deficiency in both. From these things, it is evident that one thing alone cannot function in the world, but many things work together. It is to observe a small task of a human. But the eyes cannot work until there is sunlight. And then the specific nerves of the eyes are not there; this is the condition of the ears. The purpose is that nothing appears that is sufficient on its own. For example, look at the grain; never is there such a thing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 395

PAGE 388

If wheat is not sown, it will not grow on its own. Until there are seeds, land, water, and sunlight, wheat will not be produced. If any of these four things are missing, wheat will not be produced. This is also the case with knowledge. Knowledge may exist, but if the reader's mind is not right, or if there are no eyes, teachers to teach, or other necessary things, then knowledge will not be acquired. The same is true for spiritual matters. Spiritual progress cannot be achieved until all the necessary elements are present. This is the same situation for spiritual progress as for other things. Many people say they cannot attain spirituality. However, they do not do the necessary work to achieve it. For example, if someone does not sow seeds in a field and says, "Wheat does not grow," or if seeds are sown incorrectly and it is said that the field does not yield, then who will be considered wise? If pages are placed but there is no water, then wheat will not grow. Or if there is water but it is not beneficial according to divine laws, then wheat will not be produced. For example, if someone uproots a mango tree and says, "Give fruit," it will not happen. Or if someone says, "The land should give mangoes or the water should give mangoes," this will never happen. Clearly, this is also the case for spiritual progress. The fruits of spiritual progress cannot be achieved if all aspects are not considered. At the time when one wants to focus on a particular matter, it is perseverance that a person does not choose perseverance, and spiritual progress cannot be achieved. For example, a person only performs the five obligatory prayers and gives the obligatory Zakat. This person will progress. However, a person who sometimes prays all night but never prays the five obligatory prayers in congregation will never achieve spiritual progress. So, remember well, those who do not pray in congregation will never consistently pray separately. And those who pray in the same way will never be able to achieve spiritual progress. Allah Almighty also states in the Quran that the means to achieve progress are patience and prayer. Seek help through patience and prayer (Al-Baqarah 2:45). That is, seek help through patience and prayer. On one hand, do not leave the work you have started, and do not show arrogance that you are working, but pray with it. After the effort, prayers should also be made to God. So that it is not due to a deficiency that an extraordinary item is produced that disrupts the effort. So, this is a means of success. Hazrat Aisha said:

Spiritual Progress Cannot Happen Without Perseverance

(Stated on October 20, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:

When we look at the actions of Allah, we realize that a specific divine law governs all spiritual and physical matters. Neglecting this law will never yield fruitful results and outcomes.

Wherever we look and whatever type of objects we see, this same law is apparent. The law is that nothing is known whose outcome is solely from it. Whenever a result appears, whether in spiritual matters, physical objects, or civil transactions, it will always be the result of two things.

Whatever we see in the world is human. Even in that, a child is not born from one thing alone. In reality, the child is not born from just two things but from hundreds and thousands of things coming together. Because humans consume food that is prepared from various things. The child is born as a result of this food. Then only the womb of the woman does not nurture the child. It also requires food.

So, the child is not born only from the man or the woman. Instead, it is born from the combination of hundreds of things. Then if there is a deficiency in one of the two, the child will still not be born, for example, if there is a deficiency in the woman, no matter how strong the man is, the child will not be born. Or if there is a deficiency in the man, the child will still not be born. Sometimes there is a deficiency in both. From these things, it is evident that one thing alone cannot function in the world, but many things work together. It is to observe a small task of a human. But the eyes cannot work until there is sunlight. And then the specific nerves of the eyes are not there; this is the condition of the ears. The purpose is that nothing appears that is sufficient on its own. For example, look at the grain; never is there such a thing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 396

Page 390

Rasulullah (peace be upon him) used to prefer the most beloved work in religion, which is perseverance... Not that one day you read long prayers and then completely leave them. The distinction between the servants of God and worldly servants is that the servants of God strive with perseverance on one side... and pray along with it. Similarly, there is a difference among religious scholars and worldly scholars that the elderly scholars go to retirement and new people come. Young people come and push them back. But religious scholars who are connected to God always progress. In their initial and final states, there is a difference between heaven and earth. As they become physically weaker, more spiritual sciences open up to them. Does this not prove that the source of good people and worldly people is the same? Surely, they become weak, but their source does not become weak. They are taught when they are weak. So, a person who starts a task and then leaves it is a big mistake. See, if you work today as you did yesterday, then tomorrow's work will also benefit you. But if you do not work today, then what will happen to tomorrow's work? You cannot perform your services, tomorrow's fasts, tomorrow's prayers. Do not give shocks to your actions. A person who gives shocks to his actions is in great danger. Progress in your sincerity and goodness. Your progress is from today to tomorrow. I see that many people, especially students, have a big disease that they work with their courage at one time. And then after a short period, they completely lose it. Instead, if they put a burden on their nature first and do a little work by force. And keep their reserves inside. Then they can work with more courage the next day. By this continuity, I do not mean that I deny contraction and expansion. But there is a contraction that a person creates within himself. This contraction is not good. And there is a contraction that arises within a person to a certain extent. This contraction is not good. It is like weaving. If a person pulls a thread from another person, it is not wrong. But if he pulls a little and loses courage and sits down.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 397

Page 391

When this is done, it will slow down. So, the cycle of contraction and expansion is also a means of progress. An example of this is when someone is forcibly taken somewhere. Or for example, in prayer, the enthusiasm and passion that was there before is not present. But despite this, one reads with attention and does not abandon it. So, this will be called contraction, but it will be a means of progress. And if it is abandoned, then it will not be called contraction but rather a slowdown. So, this is a part of spirituality that a person maintains consistency in actions. May Allah bless our outcomes. May we always progress and remain under His mercy. And may it not be that we lag behind but keep advancing. Fazl, October 31, 1922.

In Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: The Most Beloved of Religions to Allah is Perseverance.

In Sunan Ibn Majah, Book of Establishing Prayer, Chapter: What is Mentioned in Night Prayer.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 398

Page 73

Address to Community Workers

(Delivered on October 27, 1922)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar stated:

I draw the attention of the friends towards an article that was discussed a year or so ago. My intention in revisiting this topic is not to accuse anyone of violating it. Rather, it is to emphasize that the most beloved action is the one that is persevered in. So, my aim in discussing this topic again is to ensure that due to the passage of time, it is not forgotten. Remember, because this topic should be considered in our dealings. Violation of this is dangerous for religious and worldly conditions and spirituality. Often, in those days, I read the sermons on this topic that those who migrated here to serve religion are not here as mere employees because in religion, no one is considered an employee. The work of religion has always been done by companions. Like the preachers who were with Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him). Their names are mentioned in the Quran as "Hawari," which means companions. A "Hawari" is also called a washerman who washes clothes to remove stains. And the companions of Hazrat Isa used to cleanse hearts; they were not employees. There is no doubt that the circumstances of the time necessitate us to give fixed salaries. Because what was the ease of livelihood and what were the commodities in the past is no longer the case. In the past, the economy relied on goods. But now, it relies on money. In the past, there was not much money, and work was done based on goods. Now, it is based on money. Due to this, people's way of living was economically stable. Because when work cannot be done with money, necessities are reduced.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 399

Page 393

Be aware that if there is no money, the worker will work as much as is necessary. Now people are more inclined towards using money. Therefore, they can spend as much as they want. So, it became necessary to provide fixed amounts. Because we know that those who dedicate their lives to the service of religion also have necessities. And when the prophets themselves were not outside, how could they be outside? But the funds given to them are as gifts from Allah Almighty. The Companions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) also received rewards. They received wealth. Whatever they received in battles was theirs. Sometimes what they received in battles was many times more than their necessities. Yes, sometimes they did not receive anything. But their work was not employment. If they did not receive anything, they did not complain about not receiving. The same goes for our workers; if they are not given, our work cannot be blessed. Neither will there be blessings in their work nor will there be progress in the organization and its work. Instead, there will be a loss in the organization. There is no doubt that the financial condition of our community is weak. But as much as people give charity, they give with all their might. Yes, there are some who are stingy in giving charity. But those who give do not reduce their charity. Therefore, more burden cannot be placed on them. Even if we wanted to give money in exchange for work, we could not. Neither do we have so much money nor can such work be blessed. Because if the service of religion depends on money, then what difference is there between Ahmadis and Hindus or Christians who can present the same arguments with money as an Ahmadi does. At present, there are sixty thousand Christian missionaries working in the world. But among them, there are twenty who do not believe in current Christianity. Yet they work with the same zeal. This is why they receive money. There was a discussion between a Christian and the first Caliph, may Allah be pleased with him. He denied the Trinity. You said to him that you speak in favor of Christianity every day. Then he denied it. He replied that he does not speak; his salary speaks. Then he said that among us, people are given sermons in three ways to create interest in Christianity. One on general ethics, the second on monotheism, and the third on the Trinity, etc. I am committed to either ethical preaching or

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 400

Page 394

Regarding monotheism, and this occasion does not even allow me to preach about the Trinity, but they do not know that I do it in a special way. There are also such people. So, if the question of money arises with us, those who preach Ahmadiyyat can emerge from any religion. Hindus, Christians, all can come from any religion. But when they speak, they will not actually speak but money will speak to them. But there will be no blessing in it. There is no doubt that the number of those who call themselves Christians is increasing. But since kingship came into it and money started to be spent on it, Christianity has declined. Today, no follower of Christ who walks according to the teachings of Jesus is seen. Can a lion become a lion by putting a buffalo's skin on it? Certainly not. In the same way, there are fifty crore Christians in the world, but because kingship came into it and money started to be spent on it, Christianity declined. Today, no follower of Christ is seen. And if the children of Christians were his servants, then Christianity would have been transferred to Islam. And after the Holy Prophet's (peace be upon him) mission, it would have shifted towards Islam. So, if we want and have money, people from every religion can be found preaching Ahmadiyyat. But the religion they preach will not be Ahmadiyyat but some other religion. So, our workers should understand that they are not employees or servants. Even if they suffer losses in worldly matters, they will still remain servants. So, what greater loss will there be for them? Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) wanted to elevate his companions to a higher position, which is the position of companionship. Leaving this position and opting for employment is a clear loss. Going from the position of an employee to the position of a companion is the opportunity brought by Hazrat Masih-e-Maud. Through this, a person attains the status of worshipping God. So, the beloved ones should benefit from this. In the Holy Quran, where the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) is addressed with love, there Abdullah 2 is addressed. Therefore, the position of Abdullah is a great position. And if a person moves from slavery to Abdullah, what greater blessing and honor can there be? Therefore, we have named our workers as "carers." And this year has passed with more satisfaction than the previous years. An employee desires that I should receive this and that, but companions understand that we have no right to what we receive. Their hearts become content. Therefore, they do not consider any trouble as trouble. But those who have a love for wealth, that love leads them towards destruction.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 401

Page 395

Those who love money commit suicide when it is lost. But those who do not love money, even if it is lost, do not lose themselves in its sorrow. Instead, they start working hard. Those who love money consider it as God and do not make money as companions of God. The point is that a person becomes rich through contentment, not through money. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) sometimes faced poverty, but can anyone say that for a moment he felt insecure? Never. Because he did not make living his purpose and believed that if he died of hunger, he would go to God. So, you also develop sincerity in your hearts and achieve contentment. Last year, I said that whoever wants to remain as an employee should leave. This was also a kind of dissatisfaction, but now I will not say this because this year the community has shown that it does not want to become employees but companions. And the one who is losing this battle is doing so because he does not want to become a companion. And the one who is losing this battle is doing so because he does not want to become a companion. The truth is that when a person becomes for Allah, Allah Himself provides for him. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) had foretold in his will that he was not worried that money would come. Rather, he was concerned that he should not be spending from trust. So, it is necessary that the people of our community always show the color of companionship. And they should be such that they are grateful for whatever they receive in the service of religion. My intention is not that they should not eat money. They should do their worldly work but not think about accumulating wealth unjustly. They should consider the rights of others in worldly matters. And show mercy and good behavior in every situation. And never ask for more or less in religious matters. I see that even our poor workers have realized this. A joke is a joke, and jokes can also be made in religious matters. And they make jokes in the same way. There is a man in the neighborhood who is an ordinary laborer who receives 8-14 or 12 rupees monthly. He came to me with a request that I had started giving him a month's salary in charity. Someone advised me not to do so. Because it is not obligatory for me. Does the advisor have the right to give such advice or not? The joke about this man is that he is also a pleasant thing. That he came from outside. And he saw that in the neighborhood

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 402

Page 396

The office officials closed the doors and were discussing inside the committee. He thought that the meeting was near and they were asking for donations. He wrote a fake note and put it through the hole saying that in the monthly salary, he also gives in charity. But the incident was that the officer at the Langar Khana was investigating the mistake of a worker. He thought that he was not called inside considering him poor, and he should not lag behind. But how heartening and full of faith and belief this is, but it is a joke. And there is also a point in it that when a person presents himself for Allah, then he does not hesitate to spend in His way, no matter how poor he may be. So, the companions also used to do business and farming, but religion was their priority. And they never questioned in the work of religion. And the world could not stop them from the work of religion. It was not that they did not know how to do business or work. So, I have heard many times that Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Auf once bought several thousand camels when he could trade thousands of camels at once. So, it is evident that he had millions of rupees. So, when he passed away, there were several crores of rupees in his house. He had bought the camels for business and immediately sold them. And the trade happened in such a way that he sold at the same price he bought. But without any advice, someone said. What benefit are you getting? He said, the profit of buying so many camels is as much as the profit of tying the camels (camel-roping). And by selling without tying the camels, they were standing, and in this way, they made a profit of many lakhs. And even today, such a big profit is considered a great profit. The purpose was the state of their business. Despite this, they did not do business in religion but worked for God. They did not leave justice and fairness in worldly matters. I have not read about two companions in any book; Hazrat Sahib used to say that there was an argument going on between them that one was selling his horse, for example, for three thousand dirhams, and the one who wanted to buy said no, this horse is worth five thousand. He was insistent on paying the high price. But nowadays people are in such a state that if they see the buyer giving so much money, they immediately say the deal is done. Actually, the seller was unaware, and the buyer was aware. So, the seller did not want to give it at a lower price, and the buyer wanted to take it at a higher price, thinking that he was doing him a favor. This situation was in their worldly affairs. Then when they could do business in religion. So, I advise the people of our community as the year passes to remember this lesson.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 403

Page 397

Do Not Engage in Business in Religion

And do not engage in business in religion. Otherwise, they will spoil the religion. Let the small and big understand of our community that they have not come here for employment. Rather, they have come here to please God. So, do not engage in business with God in religious matters. God only engages in one business, that He takes life and wealth and gives paradise. So, this is the business He has done with us. When this business is done, what is the meaning of new businesses? These are just temporary difficulties. InshaAllah, they will pass. But our workers should never think that when these difficulties are resolved, our salaries will increase. God places you at the position of a friend, and when the position of a friend is available, taking the position of an employee is not preferred. The progress of wealth should not be considered for the reason that our salaries will increase. Rather, it should be considered that when we have more money, we will open our missionary mission and countries. In Japan, France, Germany, Russia, and other countries, yes, everyone can work for peace and also work. But on the condition that there is no hindrance in their actual work. And there is permission from the authorities. May Allah grant success that peace is our focus. And the world's pleasures are not our focus. We should focus on the same rewards that are mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah. When standing for the second sermon, it was said, "On Fridays, we receive requests for funerals. I have understood after some consideration that in the future, this should not be assumed that reading the funeral prayer after Friday prayers is also a Sunnah. It is permissible to read the funeral prayer in absentia, but it should not be a regular practice. There was a need to write about the funerals of those who died outside during the time of Hazrat Sahib. Because at that time, the communities were not as widespread. And there were only a few Ahmadis. So, when someone passed away, the funeral prayer was written for them. But now, the need for this has ended. Generally, every deceased Ahmadis have someone available to read the funeral prayer according to their rank. Therefore, now it is necessary to eliminate this practice. Some people write it in the newspaper, but if this trend continues, a new religion will be formed. Now my intention is that the funerals of those who died outside should be read. One such person who died outside and no other Ahmadi is available to read their funeral prayer. The second person is someone who has been such a benefactor to the community that due to his services, it is obligatory for the community that his funeral prayer is read.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 404

Page 398

Funeral Prayer for Those Who Passed Away

Here, people are not even aware whose funeral is being offered in absentia. Sometimes, I am also unaware. This also raises the question of how prayers are initiated in such situations and what is said and for whom they are requested. For some time, I had committed that funeral prayers were not offered after every Friday prayer. It was recited after a pause, but in the future, when the funeral prayer is offered for a specific individual, my intention is to announce it beforehand. So that everyone is moved to pray for that person. Therefore, funerals should not be made a norm. It should not be written for every person who is a devoted servant of the faith. Those who have served significantly deserve that their funeral prayer is recited by all. Their mention should also be made in the newspaper so that people can offer their prayers. Otherwise, the trend of this could lead to the formation of a new ritual. Currently, there is a funeral for a student's mother from Salon who is studying here. In fact, her mother's service is so significant that she separates from her son to teach him about the faith. Besides, Salon is a large island where about 700 people are spread out. The same conditions prevail there as those we have experienced. Since they are new people, the residents of that area are responsible for reciting the funeral prayer for the deceased. Descending from a member, it was said similarly that Sayyid Hakim, who was imprisoned in Kabul due to Ahmadiyyat, passed away in prison, and his funeral prayer will also be offered. (November 6, 1923)

References:

  • Surah Al-Isra, Verse 15
  • As-Sabah, Volume 4
  • Seerat al-Sahabah, Volume 1, Page 130
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 405

Page 399

Warning Against Mixing with Non-Ahmadi People

Hazrat Anwar emphasized the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah. Due to the circumstances our community is going through, some consequences have emerged that if not addressed, will certainly hinder our future progress. The worldly moral conditions are the result of actions. If efforts are made to avoid the negative outcomes and strive for positive results, it will be beneficial. However, if no efforts are made and the effects that fall on actions and nature and limbs are not removed, then the consequences are bad. What are the effects that require immediate attention? The fact is that our community is weak. Our community that makes claims is ancient, but for this era, they are new. Since the creation of man, this claim and this thought have come. Our difference with non-Ahmadis is not about fasting or praying. We also offer prayers and fast just like they do. Rather, there are differences in some beliefs. Those that have gone wrong. Although our beliefs are ancient, but for people, these thoughts and beliefs are new. We object to the actions, customs, and habits they have created. The actions they now perform. If the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and his noble companions also did the same, there would be no difference between us and them. We and they would be one. Similarly, we are not fighting with our Christians to say something new. Rather, our fight with them is that they have left the path that was of Hazrat Isa (Jesus) (peace be upon him). In the same way, we do not have a dispute with the Jews that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) brought new beliefs. They do not believe in them, but the fact is that if the Jews had adhered to the teachings of Hazrat Musa (Moses), then they and we would not have any difference. If they had followed the teachings of Hazrat Musa, then they would have followed the teachings of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and would have become Muslims. So, if we want and have money, people from every religion can be found preaching Ahmadiyyat. But the religion they preach will not be Ahmadiyyat but some other religion.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 406

Page 400

Teaching of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) also does not seem bad. So, our difference is not due to something new. Rather, it is for something that is the oldest. But the world considers it new. This is how things happen in the world. Something that one person likes, another person dislikes. Some people tie bands in some regions. And the people of a country wear a type of garment that has tassels. Some wear trouser-like garments. Some wear trousers. Some wear the type of garment known as Shariah. It is not known which Shariah it is that is called a Shariah garment. In some countries, people wear lungis. Some people remain naked. But Shariah has not given any instructions about a specific type of clothing. Hindus do not wear lungis - which are commonly worn in states. But if someone wears it, we do not object. English, whether new Muslims or not, wear trousers. We do not object to them either. Because a human can wear any type of clothing. Provided it does not hinder worship. Shariah has not prohibited any clothing. Nor has it given any specific command about clothing. Rather, people wear what is prevalent and liked in their country. And a person can dress according to his physical condition and the condition of the country. And wearing a specific type of clothing does not affect health or spirituality. But someone who is used to tassels will feel embarrassed on wearing a lungi. Nor bandages that can be worn by anyone who can normally wear trousers. Even Europeans can wear them. But when a person who is not used to tassels is told to wear lungi, he feels ashamed. The reason is not that he does not know how to tie it because I have told him that there is no need for a specific practice to tie it. Rather, the reason is that for him, a tassel is a new thing. So, he feels ashamed of not tying a tassel. Not tying a tassel is not considered shameful because it is not an extraordinary garment. Or a garment of low quality because lungis and other similar clothing can also be expensive. Those who are not used to wearing it feel ashamed because not tying a tassel is a new thing. The fact that shame and hesitation come from new things. And this is a natural thing. Even a two or three-month-old child, if someone tries to pick up a new stranger, he feels ashamed. And a sense of embarrassment appears on his face. The natural shame of a new person is evident. So, the things we discuss

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 407

Page 401

They are presented in front of us as old, but for people, they are new, so they feel ashamed of them. Then some people are also against their benefits. For example, the old dolls can stand after Ahmadiyyat. And the scholars who have built communities after hard work. And people also respect them as teachers. But if they enter our community, the people who follow them, if they also become Ahmadis, they will understand that our status is the same as that of Maulvi Sahib. Because no Maulvi Sahib can enter the new series. So, they have to learn the principles of the interpretation of the Holy Quran. They have to be familiar with the teachings of the series. And those who entered the series first and who were considered insignificant in their eyes, they have to be their disciples. Those who know how to rule people also have to bow down to those who are below them. Some of them are those who feel natural shame in accepting the series and some stop them from entering the series to maintain their status quo. And some who are enthusiastic about maintaining their status quo. As a child feels ashamed if his mother appears in front of him and if it is said that the wind has come, he does not feel ashamed. Even if someone says that the wind has come, he will fall down involuntarily. This is how scholars, Sufis, and rulers also hesitate due to natural shame and stop others. This is also the case with people of other religions, that they also hesitate from new things. And because people are under their elders, they stop. Then in some places, they steal money from us, seize properties, expel from homes, and even kill. And by causing us troubles, they make their near ones happy. The dangerous result of these injustices is a natural thing. If this obstruction is not removed, our preaching will completely stop. As I have mentioned, our community is weak. And all kinds of injustices are done to it. And it is in human nature that when various injustices are inflicted on him by certain people, he chooses to be separate from them. Before Ahmadiyyat, a person has a certain dignity. People meet him with jealousy. But when he becomes an Ahmadi, he is hated and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 408

Page 401

They are presented in front of us as old, but for people, they are new, so they feel ashamed of them. Then some people are also against their benefits. For example, the old dolls can stand after Ahmadiyyat. And the scholars who have built communities after hard work. And people also respect them as teachers. But if they enter our community, the people who follow them, if they also become Ahmadis, they will understand that our status is the same as that of Maulvi Sahib. Because no Maulvi Sahib can enter the new series. So, they have to learn the principles of the interpretation of the Holy Quran. They have to be familiar with the teachings of the series. And those who entered the series first and who were considered insignificant in their eyes, they have to be their disciples. Those who know how to rule people also have to bow down to those who are below them. Some of them are those who feel natural shame in accepting the series and some stop them from entering the series to maintain their status quo. And some who are enthusiastic about maintaining their status quo. As a child feels ashamed if his mother appears in front of him and if it is said that the wind has come, he does not feel ashamed. Even if someone says that the wind has come, he will fall down involuntarily. This is how scholars, Sufis, and rulers also hesitate due to natural shame and stop others. This is also the case with people of other religions, that they also hesitate from new things. And because people are under their elders, they stop. Then in some places, they steal money from us, seize properties, expel from homes, and even kill. And by causing us troubles, they make their near ones happy. The dangerous result of these injustices is a natural thing. If this obstruction is not removed, our preaching will completely stop. As I have mentioned, our community is weak. And all kinds of injustices are done to it. And it is in human nature that when various injustices are inflicted on him by certain people, he chooses to be separate from them. Before Ahmadiyyat, a person has a certain dignity. People meet him with jealousy. But when he becomes an Ahmadi, he is hated and

Warning Against Mixing with Non-Ahmadi People

It is not right to act on every natural thing. Just as it is not right to act on every natural thing here. Allah Almighty has placed a natural hesitation towards new things, which does not mean that a person should abandon every new thing. Rather, it means that one should not adopt everything and should adopt what is adoptable. Similarly, a person who avoids the evils of the wicked does not do well because it creates obstacles in the work of preaching and stops meeting people of all kinds. Such a person also misuses this natural state. I see that a material has emerged in our community that going to the gatherings of others has become embarrassing. And it is diminishing our civilization and that we can attract others to our side. In this material, there is a decrease or increase. And the situation that was years ago is no longer there. And in this way, the fear of meeting and leaving has also changed in the community. The rule is that what affects the eyes does not affect distant things. No matter how evil and opposing a person is, when he comes in front of a human, his evil decreases. Or at least there is a sense of shame in his eyes. Your opponents have read a thousand stories about how you preach Islam in other countries. It cannot affect them. As much as it can affect that you meet them and tell them about the situations. Nowadays, it is said that they are wicked, what is the point of meeting them. This does not reduce the injustices to the community. Rather, if non-Ahmadis meet our people and preach and inform them about the situations, a change in the situations can occur just by meeting. So, the person who does injustice does not always deserve isolation but meeting and advising him is necessary and he deserves it. So, I advise to create mischief. Good morals are not to treat with softness those who meet you. Rather, the origin of good morals is that you go to people and meet them, show compassion, and behave kindly. Our community should meet non-Ahmadis, Sikhs, Christians, Hindus, and others and build relationships with them. But here it is also necessary to note one point that due to not understanding, a group is destroyed

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 409

Page 402

Relationships with Non-Muslims

It has become that meeting people, showing compassion, and maintaining worldly relationships do not mean sacrificing your religious beliefs for them. Look, Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (peace be upon him) had relationships with Hindus. I remember once, during a time of need, a well-known Hindu who was familiar with you. You asked for a loan of one rupee, and he sent it. Similarly, you had relationships with some Hindus here. And these relationships continued for thirty to forty years. These people heard your inspirations and witnessed miracles. They did not accept the truth but the worldly relationships remained. Did you abandon the origin of Islam due to these relationships? Or did you invite others to Islam as well? You had relationships with people of all religions. But these relationships did not have any impact on religious beliefs. Because the sacrifice of religious beliefs for friendship is not necessary. Sacrificing religion for friendship is enmity towards oneself. Look, if a child cries because he is asked to study, it is not a demand of parental love to fulfill his happiness. Because it is not beneficial for the child but rather harmful. Or if a friend tells another friend to jump into a well, it would be wrong to accept it because jumping into a well does not benefit the friend but endangers his life. So, if you abandon your beliefs for others, it will not benefit them. However, you will suffer. Also, do not think that friendship can only happen when beliefs are sacrificed. Because sacrificing beliefs for friendship is not necessary. Yes, those who are weak-hearted and instead of influencing others, accept the influence of others, should rethink their approach. If you create relationships with others and do not sacrifice your religious matters but sacrifice in worldly matters, show compassion. They will not only stop oppressing you but will also support you in the injustices of others. They will not only stop committing excesses against you but will also protect your rights. So, consider both aspects, maintain good morals, and do not abandon moderation. Show compassion and sympathy in worldly matters. Extend a helping hand to others in times of calamities and give good advice. Seek advice from them and help them in difficulties. But do not let these relationships cause any disruption in religion.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 410

Page 404

If our loved ones take note of these things, neither will nature decay nor will obstacles arise in the work of preaching. Some have understood goodness as remaining silent and not maintaining relationships with others. These people are mistaken and ignorant. This is their weakness and deficiency. It should be eliminated. And it should be treated. The person who cannot meet others is also sick. He should be treated. And the one who abandons beliefs also destroys himself. We should meet people and create relationships in such a way that they consider themselves in need of you. May Allah grant the ability to show compassion to people, but do not sacrifice your beliefs for the happiness of others. And do not destroy yourself in this way. And do not create obstacles in the preaching of religion by abandoning meeting people. When standing for another funeral prayer, it was said, "Today, there is also a funeral." Although I had announced it, it became known that a brother who was a landlord, sincere, and zealous Ahmadi and with whom I had a good relationship. I had considered him good. His name was Chaudhry Ali Muhammad. He was from the district of Gujrat. He passed away. The communities of Gujrat are weak in practical terms after leaving the Ahmadiyya community. Generally, those who are involved in the series have less zeal and enthusiasm for the series and creating zeal and awareness in religion and being familiar with the series. Those with less zeal for the series and passion for religion are few. But among them, there are few who have the passion for the series and the zeal for religion. But the deceased was one of those few people. Sincere and zealous in preaching. In my view, his death has caused a decrease in the Gujrat community. May Allah Almighty fulfill this decrease and forgive the mistakes of the deceased. After Friday prayers, his funeral will be offered. (November 16, 1922)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 411

Page 75

Effective Ways of Invitation and Propagation

(Stated on November 10, 1923)

Hazrat Anwar emphasized the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah. Since I am experiencing discomfort in my throat, I am directing the attention of the people of the Ahmadiyya community and external groups towards two essential directives. The work of propagation is among the responsibilities of our community, and I have repeatedly stated and it has also been repeatedly mentioned that why a certain task has not progressed to a certain extent. It cannot be delightful until the method of presenting it is interesting. Then a matter cannot sit in the heart just by presenting it in an interesting way. Until the methods are not used that make someone think, but many people in the community are engaged in propagation. However, they make mistakes in it and overlook important matters. Due to which the desired results are not achieved. And the blessings that should be obtained are not obtained. Today, I draw the community's attention to these two shortcomings that are hindering the community's efforts from producing excellent results. And the community is not progressing adequately. These shortcomings are necessary for the preacher to present the highest degree thing in the highest way. Similarly, it is also necessary for him to limit the time and era of propagation. Something that can be done in six months. Do not think that it can be done in one month. And a task that can be accomplished in one month, do not extend it to six months. Because this leads to a loss of resources. The impact of time on work is significant. If an experienced doctor performs a stomach operation that takes ten to fifteen

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 412

Page 75

Importance of Timely and Effective Propagation

It can be done in minutes, but if it is stretched to months, it will not be good but rather deteriorate. Similarly, there is a limit to the work of propagation and a limit to its speed. I see people in the community who are on both extremes. Some take a long time in propagation, extending their tasks to three, four, or more years, saying that the work will gradually progress, resembling the lectures of Khwaja (Kamal-ud-Din). They neither reach the destination nor do the travelers alight. Such people take the path of Turkestan instead of Kaaba. Instead of bringing people towards Ahmadiyyat, they themselves move towards non-Ahmadis. They think that propagation should be done gradually, but their gradualness takes them backward instead of forward, ultimately leading them swiftly to the pit of destruction. It is not that these people become non-Ahmadis or anti-preaching or insincere. Rather, a laziness creeps into them regarding the work of propagation. This laziness causes a kind of paralysis on them. Just as a paralyzed person remains alive but becomes useless. Similarly, it is a rule that as long as a person does not act with his limbs, his vitality does not remain. Instead, he gradually becomes paralyzed. This is the situation of those people who procrastinate in the work of preaching and extend the preaching over a long period. But there is another person whose case is the opposite of these people. He propagates swiftly. He meets a person on the way and tells him about the claims of Hazrat Mirza Sahib and spends only half an hour on propagation. And when the person does not accept it in that time, he says that he is stubborn. He will not accept it. It becomes apparent that he cannot meet people like Hazrat Abu Bakr who believe as soon as they hear. Such a person quickly becomes disappointed. Look, a diamond is just a piece of coal. When it comes out of the mine, experts work hard on it and prepare it with difficulty. Then it shows its value. Similarly, a person with various doubts in his heart, the stories he heard from his ancestors, are ingrained in his heart. It cannot be that these doubts and thoughts disappear in just fifteen minutes of preaching. How can a person who immediately says "There is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah" get rid of such deep-seated doubts and thoughts so quickly?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 413

Page 75

Dealing with Disheartened Listeners

One who decides for another will surely be disappointed. He will fight the most. And he will not see any goodness in anyone he preaches to. Such a person who wants everyone he preaches to accept immediately will inevitably be disappointed, and the effect will be that he will be deprived and this situation is dangerous for both the preacher and the one being preached to. If someone does not listen at that time, do not be disheartened about it. And do not think that he will not listen in the future. Instead, preach to him again and make him understand that at that time, he was not in a good mood or occupied with something else. Or there might be something that prevented him from listening. So, if he cannot listen at that time, preach to him at another time when he can listen. In contrast, another person who always postpones listening to a later time saying he will listen later and later, he will never listen. It is not advisable to be slow in preaching and not to rush in convincing. Because if he does not accept today, he will accept tomorrow. If not tomorrow, then the day after tomorrow. Some people engage in continuous preaching and only accept after twenty-five years. So, there should be no disappointment in preaching because the consequence of disappointment is very dangerous. Disheartened people do not spread guidance. So, never think for a minute that a certain person will not accept. Look, in the Holy Quran, when it comes to those people, "Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing." Because they accepted the reason for which the seal was placed. They removed that reason. Therefore, they were guided. The one who locks can also unlock. And he does unlock. Remember, just as locks are temporary, winds also change. When circumstances change, seals also break. So, being disheartened in preaching is very dangerous. He should understand that if he does not accept now, he will accept later. And it is also very wrong to procrastinate in the work of preaching and say that this year we will tell if someone needs reform or not, and then next year that the reformer should come. And after several years, say that Hazrat Mirza Sahib made this claim. And then explain.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 414

Page 408

They prepare programs for twenty-five years or even longer. However, it is not known whether the person who has to preach will remain alive until that time or not. And we ourselves will also be alive until the last issue is revealed or not. So, present the truth immediately and courageously. If someone cannot listen at that time, then listen tomorrow. But do not delay in preaching to everyone. Do not think that if we preach, people will be alarmed. It is true that when we preach, people will indeed be alarmed because their hearts are hardened. But do not be disheartened, for even hardened hearts soften when you join them. Do you not see the caves of the mountains? These caves are made by rivers. Water pushes out and exerts force to come out. And gradually finds its way out. Sometimes, very long caves are formed that are miles long. People in Europe, despite the abundance of machines and explosives, make such large caves with great effort. They engage in great struggles and efforts. But they cannot achieve success until they exert all their strength. And what can be cut, they cut. And they succeed in making caves. So, remember both points that some people accept quickly. And those who do not accept quickly, do not think that they will never accept. Keep trying. Eventually, they will accept. The reason for being disheartened could be that you know that he is destined to die deprived. And this knowledge could be the means of Allah's inspiration and revelation. But when you have not received any inspiration or revelation, then do not be disheartened. Keep preaching. One day, in two days, in a year, in two years, it is not necessary to accept. Keep in mind that eventually, he will accept. It is possible that he will accept after a very long time. And do not give up preaching due to long periods. Because the day you stop preaching to him might be the day he is ready to accept. In that situation, the day you stop preaching might be the time for him to accept. In this situation, by stopping your preaching, the result will be his deprivation and your failure. So, consider both aspects. Do not slow down in preaching and do not be disheartened by people. Then Allah Almighty will bless your preaching. And then you will fulfill the duty that was upon you.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 415

Page 409

The Virtue (November 13, 1922)

May Allah Almighty remove your laziness.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 416

Page 76

Truthfulness Among Hindus

(Stated on November 1922)

After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said, "There are two types of arts in the world. One type of art is such that its purpose of learning and using is only for the joy and spectacle of the heart. They appear beautiful to everyone. People come to see them and admire them. The masters of these arts are praised by the spectators. But their impact is limited to that gathering only. And beyond the assembly, they have no effect on human nature. People praise these artists, but when they depart, they forget them. But there are those arts on which people do not praise. And the viewers do not gather around those people to see them. Where will people spend money to see them? If it is said that they will give something, they still do not gather. Despite the fact that these activities are beneficial in themselves. And they yield good results for people. For example, there is theater. This art has progressed greatly in Europe. In Europe, those who excel in this profession are addressed as "Nawab" (noble). They are greatly praised as being great actors or great dancers. But the question is, what is the benefit of this? In Europe, people pay a rupee to go to theaters. Not just that, they spend five, ten, up to fifty rupees here. And watch the show. But the real question is, what impact does watching this show have on their friends, their neighbors, their city dwellers, and their countrymen? And what benefit does it bring to their lives? There is no doubt that people sometimes laugh and sometimes cry in theaters. But whatever impact the theater has, it ends there. But in contrast, a person builds a bridge over a river that affects thousands and millions of people.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 417

Page 76

Beneficial Impact of Constructive Work

For example, a person's relatives live across a river, and one of them is ill. If there is no bridge over the river and the river is in full force, he cannot get news of his relative. Or a person's trade is across the river, but if there is too much water in the river, he cannot cross it. Or someone goes to work on the other side of the river, but there is turbulence in the river. How can he go? But when a bridge is built over the river, crossing the river becomes easy for them. Despite being so beneficial, when people are building the bridge, they do not go to see it by spending money. If it is said, "So and so engineers are building a bridge over the river. Let's go see." People might say, "Have we lost our minds to waste time there?" Even if something good is offered to them to go and see, they might say, "I don't have free time." So, the impact of this work exists, but people do not get excited to see it. An architect builds a house, and silently lays brick upon brick. And the work is completed. This work benefits people for ten years and sometimes even centuries. But there is no fanfare or excitement during its construction. The previous state of this work was nothing, but there was much praise and admiration. There was no praise and admiration, but a wise person is one who does not get carried away by praise and admiration but sees how the results of the work are. A work that receives no praise, no admiration, cannot be delightful, but a work that yields good results is noteworthy. People criticize it. Do not worry if they criticize it. And if they praise it but there are no results, it is a waste of time. So, in religious works, both aspects exist. In one, there is much praise and admiration, but in the other, there is none. However, its results are of the highest degree. Preaching also has two types. One preacher aims to impress people. He includes jokes and humor in his speech. People listen to his speech, laugh, and enjoy it, and praise him. But after people leave listening to his speech, its impact fades away.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 418

Page 76

Impact of Sincere Efforts in Preaching

No effect remains on them. However, it happens that initially they used to go to understand Allah Almighty, and there was a fear in their hearts. But when they hear such mocking talks and hear from the representative of that entity, the impact on them is not good. Such lecturers undoubtedly enjoy themselves, and people also praise them. But they do not maintain sincerity towards Allah Almighty. These preachers treat pain by opening it up like opium. There is no doubt. Pain decreases with opium. But the actual pain does not decrease. Instead, the person becomes addicted to opium forever. If such a person accepts Islam, there is no doubt that the listeners of his preaching do not develop hatred from hearing the word Islam. But there is also no doubt that those people do not have love for Allah. People do not call this preacher and his like-minded people bad. But there is no spiritual progress. This person achieved victory. But his victory is in his name. Not in the name of Allah. And not for spiritual progress. In this matter, this person did not achieve victory but lost. In contrast, there is another person who works with sincerity. He speaks in a way that it seems there is pain in his heart. His example is like someone building a bridge. Although he is not praised, he works for the benefit of the world. Similarly, this person is not praised, but people criticize him. Despite that, his words have an impact on the hearts. Those who listen to him also criticize him. But Allah Almighty creates a fear in their hearts. Therefore, the one who wants to work succeeds in it. After that, I will draw attention to a specific part of preaching, which is preaching among Hindus. How our community was entrusted with the task of preaching. And Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (as) has decreed. Looking at this, it must be acknowledged that as far as preaching among Hindus is concerned, it has not been done. Even though its impact is on non-Ahmadis, the comparison with Aryas is the same. Just as there is theater. Because the Aryas' purpose is not seeking truth. Their purpose is merely to draw the attention of their people towards them and show sympathy. And in many places, they advertise and write without asking us that there will be a debate with Ahmadis. Have Ahmadis become Aryas? The reason they think that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they can unite Ahmadis with Aryas is not true. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many people from among them. So, they are not afraid that if Ahmadis come for a debate, they will unite Ahmadis with Aryas. No, it is not like that. Instead, they have brought many

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 419

Page 77

Impact of Preaching Among Hindus

May peace be upon you. By discussing with us, victory will not be achieved. Instead, by the grace of Allah Almighty, they always face humiliation, defeat, and disgrace. Yet, they still write our name for a debate with the purpose of influencing other Hindus that they are engaging in a competition with the Hindu religion. In this way, they prove their sympathy with the Hindu religion. This sympathy is like the enthusiasm of cobblers who play cricket matches at an Islamic college. These people get excited that since this is an Islamic college and they are students of DAV College or any other college, we should serve the religion. And they set off with their sticks. In the same way, these people influence other Hindus that they are fighting for the Hindu religion, and it is natural that they sympathize with those who work. Similarly, Aryas show Jews and Christians that we sympathize with you. Even if they face defeat, those people still love them. They cannot understand defeat. And understanding their defeat is also difficult. They always consider defeat impartial. Similarly, if Muslims face defeat, Muslims cannot understand it. So when Aryas face defeat, this kind of sympathy is obtained to some extent from non-Ahmadis. But very little from us. Because the sympathy they receive is also minimal from their clerics and leaders. So, in reality, Aryas win in worldly benefits, and we lose. The essence is that Aryas are not for preaching but they are millions of Hindus who do not have any connection with Aryas. They are children who believe in the Hindu religion. And they have no political motives. They love God and spend for the help of the poor. They do not engage in debates. And they consider unnecessary thoughts. Because according to them, the religion in which a person is born is the cause of his salvation. Our duty was to inform them. Not merely to pay attention to them that they do not engage in debates. And from them

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 420

Page 78

Impact of Discussions and Preaching

No noise is created due to discussions. If noise is diverted towards preaching, consider that our efforts have been wasted. But I understand that the reason for this is their unfamiliarity with their language and thoughts. It is easier to argue with Aryas because their books are available in Urdu. Otherwise, our community members do not receive praise like "Wow" or "Masha Allah." So, not paying attention to non-Arya social Hindus is not due to lack of praise but due to their ignorance. However, our English-speaking brothers can effectively preach among these people. Because their literature is not as prevalent in English. Most of the literature of Hindus is available in English. Through this, our English-speaking brothers can understand which discussions have an impact on them and which ones they dislike. If they like the discussions, they should show that Islam is superior to them. And if they are wrong, they should present the correct argument against them. So, by reading their literature in English, it becomes much easier to pay attention to the vast circle of Hindus. Aryas are also limited, and their purpose in debates is to show Hindus that they are fighting for the Hindu religion, not for any other purpose. Look, Christians have converted 40 million Indians to Christianity. This is such a large number that our community's population is not even 40 million yet. But these people who have converted so many Indians to Christianity were among those Hindus who did not oppose the religion. The simplicity of Christianity became clear to them. If Islam is presented to them, they can accept it. Out of these 40 million, 34 or 35 million are Hindus who belong to lower castes. If our people make them aware of their religion, then I cannot understand why we would not succeed against Christianity. They are idolatrous people who have accepted hundreds of millions of deities. When three gods were presented to them, they preferred those three over the hundreds of millions. But when the concept of monotheism is presented to them, and the concept of one God is presented, they will surely accept it. When three gods can subdue them, the real God will surely subdue them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 421

Page 415

Furthermore, Islam holds a society within it, and there is a community within it. Our community should read their literature and pay attention to this vast field. If attention is not paid to them, it will be like a person entering someone's ear and coming out empty-handed. Currently, there are 240 million Hindus in India. Even if we estimate conservatively, millions will come towards us. These are the 70 million Muslims present in India. They did not come from outside but mostly from among the people. So, it should be understood that if Allah wills, these forty million will be our prey. And not even one of them will remain outside. We should keep our intentions pure and not pay attention to the praises. We should intend that the flag of Islam that had fallen down, we should raise it. The love of Islam should settle in people's hearts. In another sermon, it was stated, "After Jumu'ah prayers today, the funeral prayer of Muhammad Sahib, the teacher, will be offered. He was a sincere person and lived in Rentas. He was alone there. And his funeral prayer was not offered there." (Al-Fadl, 14th December 1922 CE)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 422

Page 77

Nashr o Isha'at ki Do Raahein

(As stated on 24th November 1922 CE)

After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Huzoor Anwar said, "Since I am a bit late today, I will briefly talk about a matter that is crucial for the progress of our community. I address my friends who are here and those who are outside through the newspapers. Our community has been entrusted with a task, which is the propagation of Islam. This responsibility is not just ours but is embedded in the noble objectives and purposes of Islam. As it is said in the Quran, 'You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind. You enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and believe in Allah.' So, the purpose of the Islamic community is to gather people at a center. People create societies to gather the world in one place. But they are unaware of the one who said, 'I have come into the world for this purpose, that I may build a house for the world.' And for this purpose, he also formed a community. And he is the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). The purpose of this work is integrated into the principles of Islam and our duties. We should run this work in different colors. It requires more expenses and establishing missions at various locations. One way is that as a group of people went to meet a noble person. He said, 'Islam is very scarce at that place. All of you go there and preach Islam.' Those people left quietly. Either there will be a color, then there will be no expense. But if there is no color, then it will be only through charity. And there will be expenses. An example of the first way is that a person picks up a spade, goes to hard ground, digs up the soil, builds walls by joining them, cuts a tree from the time of his ancestors, makes spears and wooden planks, puts leaves on top, and puts some soil on top.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 423

Chapter: Alif

He prepares the roof by putting in the rafters. He stands four legs for the door. Or he puts two planks standing and makes a board. Just like making a door for hens. In this way, a house is built for free. But if a person wants to build a magnificent stone house by appointing an engineer and then wishes that see, that person's house was built for free, then this cannot happen. If you don't want to spend, pick up the spade and dig out the loose soil. And join them to make walls. Cut a tree from the time of your ancestors, make spears and wooden planks, put leaves on top, and put some soil on top.

So either there should be free preaching. And for that, our community members should go out and go to some in Germany, some in Russia, and fifty-sixty in America in this way, go out in large numbers and spread in different countries. If fifty people also go and preach for an hour each day, then there will be fifty hours. And if one person goes and preaches for an hour daily, then in five hundred years, the people of this country will know that there is a person with these thoughts here. So either the path of charity should be chosen, no donation will be taken but all life and wealth will be taken. And in this way, people will have to leave their homeland and go to foreign countries for preaching. But if desired, the work can be free. And for that, the whole community should go out, and as many people are demanded, they should come out. Or donations should be given, and some people should be sent regularly to those countries. Maybe the first way is that at least a hundred people go to one country. At this time, we have one person in America, and he works twenty-four hours. If a hundred people go to America, then it will be the work of four preachers. In this way, the work will be more, but it cannot be that Mufti Sahib stays alone there. He should also do employment. And spend all his time. And it cannot be that Mr. Mubarak Ali also does employment and spends all his time in preaching. Just as thirst cannot be quenched by a drop falling into the mouth or hunger cannot be satisfied by eating one morsel, in the same way, if a person goes alone, where can the work be as much as it should be. So either go in groups and do your work.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 424

Chapter: Masam

And give time for religion as well, but this situation is difficult because the community is not prepared for it. Yes, the other situation is that each person contributes a small part of their income and dedicates some individuals entirely to the service of religion, freeing them from other tasks. We have to choose one of these two situations because we cannot abandon preaching. It is the duty of every Ahmadi, and a person who hesitates to spend in this manner shows a lack of faith. During the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), opposition spread in all directions in Arabia. The companions also had to fight those battles. After your time, during the time of all four caliphs, opposition began in Syria, Iran, Africa, and other places. Therefore, Muslims had to participate in those battles. So when the enemy fights, how can we stay out of that fight? And how can we say that we do not participate in that fight? You surely do not want to fight, but when the enemy wants to fight, they will definitely fight. You have no choice. If you sit silently, what can happen except that you may be killed and perish? Similarly, today, there is an attack on Islam worldwide. Even if our community is burdened, we cannot remain silent. It cannot be that a person sets out for the sake of God, breaks his back with responsibilities, and God lets him perish. Surely, the burden of expenses will weigh heavily on the believers, and they will feel it. But in reality, this burden will not break the back of those whose faith is weak. Remember, there are two situations for our community. We have to choose one of them. One is as I have told you, that a large number of people should go to different countries for preaching through donations. It is difficult to implement the first situation because it is not due to a lack of faith in the community but due to several other reasons that this time is inadequate. So, the second situation is feasible, where people are afraid of expenses. They should be asked how much they contribute. And then they should be told that there are others in the community who contribute much more than them and are happy to give more and want to be asked for more. So, if someone thinks that this burden is too much, it shows a lack of faith. When people see how many sacrifices others have made, our sacrifices seem insignificant. But to me, they appear the same. So, we should take action courageously. At this time, materialism has increased in the world. May Allah grant us success in the service of our religion and give us the strength to bear this burden. We should be happy and not be like those who are concerned about

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 425

Chapter: Masam

It is better to work and not leave it, but to do it with joy and taste. Our end should be on happiness and the pleasure of Allah Almighty. (Al-Fadl, 7th December 1922 CE)
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 426

Page 78

Compassion for the Creation of Allah

(As stated on 1st December 1922 CE)

After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Huzoor Anwar said, "The purpose of human existence and sending them into the world is obedience to and servitude of Allah Almighty. Therefore, the purpose of human life cannot be fulfilled without a connection and love for Allah. But every matter has a sign. For example, a guest comes to someone's house. Honoring a guest should be the purpose of every noble person. The person who values honor and has a connection with the law should honor and respect the guest when they arrive. If honor and respect are given sincerely, it is the heart that respects someone. And it is the heart that honors. But external signs are needed to express the quality of the heart. If a person stands for someone or spreads a carpet for them but wishes to harm them severely, these external signs will be against the state of their heart, and this person's honor will not be respected because honor and respect come from the heart. Love is a matter of the heart. The things parents provide for their children to eat and drink are not love. Even an enemy or a stranger can behave in such a way, and they do. People give large donations for show. They open poorhouses. Despite this, it cannot be said that such a person loves the poor, but there is also no doubt that empty and hollow love does not exist. Until there are external effects. For example, parents giving food to a child cannot be called love, but it cannot be said that parents love the child if they do not provide food and drink, and then it is said that they love. So, parents love and the child

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 427

Page 421

It is better to work and not leave it, but to do it with joy and taste. Our end should be on happiness and the pleasure of Allah Almighty. (Al-Fadl, 7th December 1922 CE)

After reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Huzoor Anwar said, "The purpose of human existence and sending them into the world is obedience to and servitude of Allah Almighty. Therefore, the purpose of human life cannot be fulfilled without a connection and love for Allah. But every matter has a sign. For example, a guest comes to someone's house. Honoring a guest should be the purpose of every noble person. The person who values honor and has a connection with the law should honor and respect the guest when they arrive. If honor and respect are given sincerely, it is the heart that respects someone. And it is the heart that honors. But external signs are needed to express the quality of the heart. If a person stands for someone or spreads a carpet for them but wishes to harm them severely, these external signs will be against the state of their heart, and this person's honor will not be respected because honor and respect come from the heart. Love is a matter of the heart. The things parents provide for their children to eat and drink are not love. Even an enemy or a stranger can behave in such a way, and they do. People give large donations for show. They open poorhouses. Despite this, it cannot be said that such a person loves the poor, but there is also no doubt that empty and hollow love does not exist. Until there are external effects. For example, parents giving food to a child cannot be called love, but it cannot be said that parents love the child if they do not provide food and drink, and then it is said that they love. So, parents love and the child

He prepares the roof by putting in the rafters. He stands four legs for the door. Or he puts two planks standing and makes a board. Just like making a door for hens. In this way, a house is built for free. But if a person wants to build a magnificent stone house by appointing an engineer and then wishes that see, that person's house was built for free, then this cannot happen. If you don't want to spend, pick up the spade and dig out the loose soil. And join them to make walls. Cut a tree from the time of your ancestors, make spears and wooden planks, put leaves on top, and put some soil on top.

So either there should be free preaching. And for that, our community members should go out and go to some in Germany, some in Russia, and fifty-sixty in America in this way, go out in large numbers and spread in different countries. If fifty people also go and preach for an hour each day, then there will be fifty hours. And if one person goes and preaches for an hour daily, then in five hundred years, the people of this country will know that there is a person with these thoughts here. So either the path of charity should be chosen, no donation will be taken but all life and wealth will be taken. And in this way, people will have to leave their homeland and go to foreign countries for preaching. But if desired, the work can be free. And for that, the whole community should go out, and as many people are demanded, they should come out. Or donations should be given, and some people should be sent regularly to those countries. Maybe the first way is that at least a hundred people go to one country. At this time, we have one person in America, and he works twenty-four hours. If a hundred people go to America, then it will be the work of four preachers. In this way, the work will be more, but it cannot be that Mufti Sahib stays alone there. He should also do employment. And spend all his time. And it cannot be that Mr. Mubarak Ali also does employment and spends all his time in preaching. Just as thirst cannot be quenched by a drop falling into the mouth or hunger cannot be satisfied by eating one morsel, in the same way, if a person goes alone, where can the work be as much as it should be. So either go in groups and do your work.

And give time for religion as well, but this situation is difficult because the community is not prepared for it. Yes, the other situation is that each person contributes a small part of their income and dedicates some individuals entirely to the service of religion, freeing them from other tasks. We have to choose one of these two situations because we cannot abandon preaching. It is the duty of every Ahmadi, and a person who hesitates to spend in this manner shows a lack of faith. During the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), opposition spread in all directions in Arabia. The companions also had to fight those battles. After your time, during the time of all four caliphs, opposition began in Syria, Iran, Africa, and other places. Therefore, Muslims had to participate in those battles. So when the enemy fights, how can we stay out of that fight? And how can we say that we do not participate in that fight? You surely do not want to fight, but when the enemy wants to fight, they will definitely fight. You have no choice. If you sit silently, what can happen except that you may be killed and perish? Similarly, today, there is an attack on Islam worldwide. Even if our community is burdened, we cannot remain silent. It cannot be that a person sets out for the sake of God, breaks his back with responsibilities, and God lets him perish. Surely, the burden of expenses will weigh heavily on the believers, and they will feel it. But in reality, this burden will not break the back of those whose faith is weak. Remember, there are two situations for our community. We have to choose one of them. One is as I have told you, that a large number of people should go to different countries for preaching through donations. It is difficult to implement the first situation because it is not due to a lack of faith in the community but due to several other reasons that this time is inadequate. So, the second situation is feasible, where people are afraid of expenses. They should be asked how much they contribute. And then they should be told that there are others in the community who contribute much more than them and are happy to give more and want to be asked for more. So, if someone thinks that this burden is too much, it shows a lack of faith. When people see how many sacrifices others have made, our sacrifices seem insignificant. But to me, they appear the same. So, we should take action courageously. At this time, materialism has increased in the world. May Allah grant us success in the service of our religion and give us the strength to bear this burden. We should be happy and not be like those who are concerned about

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 428

Chapter: Kam

And if you want Allah to love you, then love His servants. No prophet has come to the world, and there is no religion in the world that did not emphasize compassion for the creation of Allah. When this issue has not changed until today, how essential is it to act upon it? Look, wine was permissible at one time, then it became forbidden. At one time, there was no veil, then it was introduced. But this issue remains the same, and emphasis is placed on it that love and compassion should be shown to the creation of Allah. It is known that this is an extremely important command, and acting upon it is necessary for spiritual development. But I see many who want to meet Allah but do not have mercy on the creation of Allah. They reduce their good behavior towards His servants. And they show as if they have no connection. There are three types of thoughts in the world: one is that one who behaves badly should be treated kindly, the other is that one who does not behave kindly should still be treated well. But we see that there are also people who do good to them, but they are ill-wishers. Those who do favors to them are cut off, and those who wish them good are actually envious. They do not recognize the favor done to them. Yes, some people keep the name of charity. But if there is a teacher from whom they have learned, they do not acknowledge his favor and say, "What favor has he done to us?" Or if someone gives them good advice, imparts knowledge to them, or prays for them, they consider it humiliating and insignificant. And they think that no favor has been done to them. They have zeal and passion for their parents, but they have no zeal for the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). The favor of parents remains in their memory because they were nurtured by them, but they forget the favor of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) that he gave them the garment of spirituality. The example of such people is like that ignorant person to whom someone gives a lantern in the darkness so that he may reach his home in its light. He considers it a favor and expresses gratitude. And he keeps his eyes down. But the one who raises the sun for him every day in whose light he performs all his tasks, he does not consider it as a favor. He does not believe that Allah is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 429

Chapter: Kam

And if you want Allah to love you, then love His servants. No prophet has come to the world, and there is no religion in the world that did not emphasize compassion for the creation of Allah. When this issue has not changed until today, how essential is it to act upon it? Look, wine was permissible at one time, then it became forbidden. At one time, there was no veil, then it was introduced. But this issue remains the same, and emphasis is placed on it that love and compassion should be shown to the creation of Allah. It is known that this is an extremely important command, and acting upon it is necessary for spiritual development. But I see many who want to meet Allah but do not have mercy on the creation of Allah. They reduce their good behavior towards His servants. And they show as if they have no connection. There are three types of thoughts in the world: one is that one who behaves badly should be treated kindly, the other is that one who does not behave kindly should still be treated well. But we see that there are also people who do good to them, but they are ill-wishers. Those who do favors to them are cut off, and those who wish them good are actually envious. They do not recognize the favor done to them. Yes, some people keep the name of charity. But if there is a teacher from whom they have learned, they do not acknowledge his favor and say, "What favor has he done to us?" Or if someone gives them good advice, imparts knowledge to them, or prays for them, they consider it humiliating and insignificant. And they think that no favor has been done to them. They have zeal and passion for their parents, but they have no zeal for the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). The favor of parents remains in their memory because they were nurtured by them, but they forget the favor of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) that he gave them the garment of spirituality. The example of such people is like that ignorant person to whom someone gives a lantern in the darkness so that he may reach his home in its light. He considers it a favor and expresses gratitude. And he keeps his eyes down. But the one who raises the sun for him every day in whose light he performs all his tasks, he does not consider it as a favor. He does not believe that Allah is

He has shown kindness to him. A person considers it a favor to give a lantern to a friend for a short time. But he does not consider it a favor to the great sun of God who rises for him every day. He does not see that the sun rises. He sees it but does not appreciate it and does not recognize it. So, there are many who appreciate kindness. But they cannot recognize many favors. For such people, kindness is only the name of giving money. They love those who have financial dealings with them. There are very few who love the servants of God for the sake of God. If they love God, they love those who love Him. But if they love God, their love is general. Some people cannot forgive their enemies. Although if they think that this person is a servant of our Lord, they should forgive him. Such people put their enmity against our Lord's relationship. Whereas wisdom is that God's relationship should be given priority. Because if a person behaves badly towards you, but there is a good relationship with your father and he treats you well, then you should put aside your personal feelings and prioritize your father's relationship. And say that he has harmed me. But since he has treated my father well, I will respect him. So, it should be understood that if a person is your enemy and behaves badly towards you. But his relationship is personal with God, then our enmity and personal relationship cannot be compared to God's relationship. This is the rule of good people. They see that so and so is our enemy, but he is a servant of our Lord, or he has a personal relationship with Him. And there is no doubt that God's relationship should be considered. This should be noted. Look at how much importance has been given to good behavior in the Hadith. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that on the Day of Judgment, when there will be severe heat, we do not know how severe it will be, but we believe that there will be heat and it will be very severe. Some people will be under the shade of the Throne of Allah. Among them will be a person who loves Allah Almighty. There are many ignorant people who misinterpret this Hadith. For example, if they love Zaid but do not love Bakr, they say that we love Zaid for the sake of God. Whereas if there was love for God, it would be for both Zaid and Bakr. It is possible that due to personal reasons, you love Zaid and do not love Bakr. For example, the Prophet (peace be upon him) had two grandsons, Hasan and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 430

When Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) was there, some people would prefer the temperament of Imam Hasan, and others would love Imam Husayn according to their taste. Those who love for the sake of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) would love both Imam Hasan and Imam Husayn, not just one. Because both were the grandsons of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Similarly, those who love for the sake of Allah will love all His servants. So, if you want to love Allah, love all human beings. It is the duty of those who love for the sake of Allah to love everyone. As I have mentioned before, there are two types of people of God: those whom Allah chooses and ordinary people. He has chosen His messengers, saints, and reformers. Therefore, it is necessary to obey those whom Allah has chosen from among His servants. But it is not necessary to obey ordinary people, but it is essential to love and show kindness and compassion towards them. So, those who love for the sake of Allah will love all His servants. And their obedience will also be towards those whom He has chosen. In this state, no one's individuality remains. So, the meaning of this Hadith is to love all human beings. Love everyone, not just one person. Loving for the sake of Allah means that the special qualities of the messengers and appointed ones are due to their selection by Allah and their obedience is under His command and pleasure. It is not against this. So, it is necessary and obligatory to love all human beings, leaving aside the differences of status. My point is not that friendship should not be established with Zaid and Umar. Rather, the meaning of this Hadith is that the person who will be under the shade of the Throne of Allah on the Day of Judgment is the one who loves for the sake of Allah. This love does not mean loving and dealing with only one person but loving the entire creation of Allah. So, do not confine your love to just one person. Love for the sake of Allah. Otherwise, loving Zaid and Bakr cannot be for the sake of God because there could be many reasons for it. Therefore, the love for Zaid and not for Bakr could be due to personal reasons. For example, the Prophet (peace be upon him) had two grandsons, Hasan and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 431

Chapter: 7

People love each other for various reasons, such as having beliefs or other things that create unity between two individuals. This unity is not prohibited. However, it is deceptive to consider this love as the love mentioned in the Hadith. Because the love for the sake of God will be that which is shown to all of God's creation. This love is personal, like a farmer dealing with another farmer. On the Day of Judgment, the friendship that will be beneficial is the friendship that will be with all of humanity. Until this status is achieved, the grace of Allah Almighty cannot be obtained. It is possible that you may consider someone to be a Christian, Jewish, or Hindu. Therefore, not treating them kindly will not be correct. I advise friends to love humanity. Remember that enmity is not sweet, but love is sweet. See which of the two is comforting. Is anger comforting or love and emotions? When you contemplate, you will realize that peace comes from God, and anger is permissible only when it is in response to God's anger. Otherwise, love is essential. For those who abandon good conduct and the emotions of love, hell is here. May Allah Almighty remove hatred from our hearts. Let us love humanity for the sake of Allah. And stay in His shade. (Al-Fazl, December 1922 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 432

Chapter: Annual Session Some Necessary Guidance

(Stated on December 8, 1922 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said: As the annual session is approaching, and on this occasion, as always, more people are expected to attend by the grace of Allah Almighty. This time too, we hope that more people will come by the grace of Allah. Therefore, as there are only two and a half weeks left until the session, friends should start preparing for the services that will be entrusted to them. First of all, I address those workers who have been appointed for the session in Qadian, whether they are session officers or their deputies appointed for various tasks. The most important task for such a large gathering is that all kinds of supplies should either be available or easily accessible. Sometimes a person sets a limit, and that limit turns out to be wrong in time, causing inconvenience due to a shortage of supplies. Therefore, when providing supplies, it should be considered that an estimate should always be more than the usual. If something is not purchased, there should be enough reserves with the shopkeepers that can be made available when needed. And the shopkeepers can be prepared for such agreements because they need customers. Another point besides supplies is that the workers chosen for the work should be taken from all kinds of workers and those who are familiar with the work. For example, only a person who has experience of dealing with grocers and bakers can take work from them. If work is to be taken from students, then a person familiar with the work should be required. If it is accounting work, then an accountant is needed. If it is about running around, then a person who is used to moving around should be chosen. The purpose should be that for every task, the right person should be chosen. It should also be remembered that being suitable and being a thing and being suitable for a job and being a thing are not the same. Rather, the meaning of being suitable is that the person doing the work is suitable for that work. A teacher is suitable. An auditor is suitable.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 433

Chapter: Page 427

There is a doctor and a lawyer who are competent. But this competence does not mean that a competent lawyer can also do the work of a doctor. And a competent doctor can also do the work of a competent editor. It may happen that an expert in operations cannot provide medical education. Many people do not understand this privilege that just because someone is competent for a task, it does not mean they are suitable for all tasks. So, when assigning someone to a task, it should be ensured that the person is suitable for that task. Otherwise, guests will be inconvenienced, and the work will be ruined. For example, if a person can give a good speech in front of Aryans, it is not necessary that they are also a good accountant. If they are given accounting work, it may result in a loss of thousands. In this case, the person who selected them for the task will also bear the responsibility for this loss. Therefore, selection should be done after careful thought and consideration. It is true that sometimes decisions are made after thought, yet mistakes happen. But the result should not be that decision-making after thought is futile. If mistakes occur even after selection, the person is not deserving of punishment because they made an effort and worked diligently. If mistakes happen, they should not be punished. But if decisions are made without thought during selection and a bad outcome arises, then such a person cannot escape punishment. Therefore, the principle to keep in mind in selecting people is that the person selected should be suitable for the task. If an inspector is appointed, it should not be seen whether people respect them but whether they can work from morning till evening. So that they can handle the guests' needs. If someone is appointed for spending money, it is essential to see if they can handle the accounting of money or not. Many people do not have the material to keep accounts. People leave their trusts with me. Now I send the money to the accountant's office. Earlier, I used to keep it with me. There were times when mistakes happened, and I had to pay six to seven thousand rupees. The reason was that I did not have the courage to keep a copy in my pocket all the time and note down immediately when someone took money. Just as I can forget after giving, someone else can forget after taking. Now I send the trust money to the accountant, and now I do not have to pay a penny. So, it is a dangerous mistake to not select qualified people for the job. Some people cannot walk. Sending them to the reception of guests is also a mistake. Some people are sent, and each one

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 434

Chapter: Page 427

Upon arrival, the guest complained that there was no one there. However, individuals who can stand in one place for hours and then move around should be sought. Those who get anxious while waiting cannot handle reception. It is essential to have people who can patiently wait and not panic. Therefore, individuals who can handle waiting should be assigned to reception. The person who was responsible for this task last year could work in the office efficiently. But this task could not be performed by them. Hence, chaos ensued. Therefore, it is crucial to select people from all walks of life and those familiar with the tasks. For instance, individuals who are accustomed to standing near shops should be given that task. If students are involved, individuals familiar with the work should be sought. If it involves accounting, an accountant is necessary. If it requires mobility, someone accustomed to moving around should be selected. The aim is to assign the right person for each task. It should be noted that being competent in one area does not equate to being suitable for every task. Therefore, careful consideration should be given when assigning tasks to individuals. If someone can deliver a compelling speech to a specific group, it does not mean they are adept at accounting. Assigning them accounting tasks could result in significant losses. In such cases, the person who selected them will bear responsibility for the consequences. Therefore, selection should be done after thorough deliberation. While mistakes may occur despite careful selection, the effort should not be deemed futile. If errors happen despite thoughtful selection, the individual should not be penalized as they worked diligently. However, if decisions are made without careful thought during selection and lead to negative outcomes, the responsible individual cannot evade accountability. Hence, the guiding principle in selecting individuals is to ensure they are suitable for the task at hand. If an inspector is appointed, their ability to work diligently throughout the day should be considered, rather than focusing on whether people respect them. This ensures they can cater to the guests' needs. When appointing someone for financial matters, their capability to handle money should be assessed. Many lack the skills to manage finances. People entrust their funds to me. I now delegate the money to the accountant's office. Previously, I used to keep it with me, and there were instances where mistakes occurred, costing me thousands. The reason was my inability to keep a record at all times and note down immediately when money was taken. Just as I could forget after giving, the recipient could forget after taking. By entrusting the funds to the accountant, I no longer face such losses. Therefore, it is a critical mistake not to appoint qualified individuals for tasks. Some individuals may have mobility issues, and assigning them to guest reception would be a mistake. Some individuals are assigned tasks beyond their capabilities, resulting in inconvenience for guests and subpar work. For instance, if someone excels at public speaking but lacks accounting skills, assigning them accounting tasks could lead to financial losses. In such cases, the individual responsible for their selection will be held accountable for the losses. Therefore, selection should be done meticulously. While errors may occur despite careful selection, the individual should not be penalized if they made a genuine effort. However, if decisions are made without due consideration during selection and result in negative consequences, the responsible individual cannot evade accountability. Hence, the key principle in selecting individuals is to ensure they are suitable for the assigned task. If an inspector is appointed, their ability to work diligently throughout the day should be considered, rather than focusing on whether people respect them. This ensures they can cater to the guests' needs.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 435

Chapter: People Gather Here for the Instructions and Preaching of Prophets and Appointed Ones

Can we not spare a few days for their service? If not, then how can we determine that we can dedicate all our time for the sake of Allah? This is akin to tasting the sacrifices. Therefore, as much as possible, even if you have to leave your work, offer services in front of the guests so that they can choose you on time. Otherwise, if presented late, there will be difficulty in understanding the selection and work. Therefore, it should be presented now, except for shopkeepers, as these are special times for them. Shopkeepers can also serve guests with their shopkeeping skills, such as not profiting so much that people consider it looting. This is their service. And then set up the shop at a time when the guests are free from the session and close the shop when it is time for guests to go to the session venue to listen to speeches. This is also a service. Because if shops are set up during speeches, it may hinder those with weak constitutions from attending the session. Then it is also the service of shopkeepers that when guests arrive, they converse with them kindly. Even if they are harsh, they should choose softness. Because their status is not just as shopkeepers but also as customers. If a guest asks for something and they do not have it, they should not say that they do not have it but should inform the guest that they will find that item from a certain place. And if possible, it should be brought from there. This is also their service. Besides leaving shopkeepers, other people should free up their time from their businesses and entrust the responsibilities to the officials so that they can provide suitable services. Then I advise those coming from outside and the locals to especially consider prayers at this gathering. Prayer is offered at all times, but the one offered first is more accepted. Therefore, Sharia has placed Istikhara first because Allah says that when the burden falls, people call upon Him in distress. But this person considers himself in need of my help beforehand. So, it is necessary to pray beforehand that Allah makes this session a cause of progress more than previous sessions and a means of unity and agreement, the progress of the community and spiritual sciences. May Allah grant us all the success to fulfill the religious service and the ability to walk on such a path that our end is good and pleasing to Him. (Al-Fazl, December 14, 1922 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 436

Chapter: Guests' Good Conduct Advice

(Delivered on December 7, 1922 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said: Since I am suffering from a headache today, it seems like I have a fever. Therefore, I will briefly draw the attention of friends to the matters related to the upcoming annual session. Allah willing, guests may arrive next Friday. In fact, they are starting to arrive from now on. People in Qadian who serve the guests sometimes express opinions contrary to their nature and desires, as the attendees include some with weak constitutions, non-Ahmadis, and enthusiastic individuals. I have observed that even sensible people become restless during train journeys. In situations where there is no comfort, no fixed meal times, and continuous travel for several days, individuals with weak constitutions, i.e., those who are physically weak, lack sincerity, have weak connections, or are dissatisfied, become displeased and say things that are disliked by the workers. However, friends should not take these harsh words to heart and should make every effort to provide comfort to the guests. Remember that life is an opportunity from which benefits can be derived. We are not convinced that we will come to this world repeatedly and then attain salvation. Instead, we have only one opportunity. It should not be squandered due to ignorance and foolishness. If we do not prepare for the next world by benefiting from this opportunity, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a blessing and not a burden. It should not be neglected but valued. It is not a calamity but a reward. People complain that a certain individual has become prominent and has found an opportunity for advancement. If we do not utilize this opportunity for the next world by preparing the necessary provisions, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a treasure and not a burden. It should be cherished, not neglected. It is not a misfortune but a blessing. People regret that someone has grown in stature. They have found an opportunity for advancement. If we do not benefit from this opportunity for the next world by preparing the necessary provisions, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a treasure and not a burden. It should be cherished, not neglected. It is not a misfortune but a blessing. People regret that someone has grown in stature. They have found an opportunity for advancement. If we do not benefit from this opportunity for the next world by preparing the necessary provisions, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a treasure and not a burden. It should be cherished, not neglected. It is not a misfortune but a blessing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 437

Chapter: Importance of Opportunities in Islam

Islam teaches us that we would also have grown if a person becomes a high-ranking officer, it is because they found an opportunity. Another person spends their life like a landlord. If they had found an opportunity, they would have also become a high-ranking officer. Many people complain that they did not get an opportunity, but regret will be upon those who had the opportunity and wasted it. It is a matter of pride for us that we have been given an opportunity. Others complain that they did not have an opportunity, but it has been provided to us. So that we can sacrifice our lives, wealth, and thoughts. Sacrifice does not mean getting beheaded with a sword but leaving a comfortable life and going on long journeys for preaching is also a sacrifice. Then sacrificing emotions, you have to leave old thoughts, so there is no sacrifice that you were not given an opportunity for. Sacrifices are necessary for you; time demands sacrifices from you. Sacrifices of comfort are for you, sacrifices of thoughts are for you. The purpose is to open the door to all kinds of sacrifices for you. Those who bring these sacrifices will nurture the gardens of God's love and those who do not will be the epitome of the highest in the hereafter. I fulfill my duty by giving this advice. Whether you accept it or not is your choice. But I hope that you will accept it because you have shown by your actions so far that you are willing to accept. So correct your actions. And reform your souls. And eliminate shortcomings. If you do this, you will do something for the hereafter before death. (Al-Fazl, December 21, 1922 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 438

Chapter: People Gather Here for the Instructions and Preaching of Prophets and Appointed Ones

(Delivered on December 22, 1922 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said: Since I am suffering from a headache today, it seems like I have a fever. Therefore, I will briefly draw the attention of friends to the matters related to the upcoming annual session. Allah willing, guests may arrive next Friday. In fact, they are starting to arrive from now on. People in Qadian who serve the guests sometimes express opinions contrary to their nature and desires, as the attendees include some with weak constitutions, non-Ahmadis, and enthusiastic individuals. I have observed that even sensible people become restless during train journeys. In situations where there is no comfort, no fixed meal times, and continuous travel for several days, individuals with weak constitutions, i.e., those who are physically weak, lack sincerity, have weak connections, or are dissatisfied, become displeased and say things that are disliked by the workers. However, friends should not take these harsh words to heart and should make every effort to provide comfort to the guests. Remember that life is an opportunity from which benefits can be derived. We are not convinced that we will come to this world repeatedly and then attain salvation. Instead, we have only one opportunity. It should not be squandered due to ignorance and foolishness. If we do not prepare for the next world by benefiting from this opportunity, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a blessing and not a burden. It should not be neglected but valued. It is not a calamity but a reward. People complain that a certain individual has become prominent and has found an opportunity for advancement. If we do not utilize this opportunity for the next world by preparing the necessary provisions, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a treasure and not a burden. It should be cherished, not neglected. It is not a misfortune but a blessing. People regret that someone has grown in stature. They have found an opportunity for advancement. If we do not benefit from this opportunity for the next world by preparing the necessary provisions, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a treasure and not a burden. It should be cherished, not neglected. It is not a misfortune but a blessing. People regret that someone has grown in stature. They have found an opportunity for advancement. If we do not benefit from this opportunity for the next world by preparing the necessary provisions, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a treasure and not a burden. It should be cherished, not neglected. It is not a misfortune but a blessing. People regret that someone has grown in stature. They have found an opportunity for advancement. If we do not benefit from this opportunity for the next world by preparing the necessary provisions, there will be no other chance. Therefore, this opportunity should be considered a treasure and not a burden. It should be cherished, not neglected. It is not a misfortune but a blessing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 439

Chapter: Common Imam Ninth

Our weaknesses should not deprive us of God's grace. May Allah forgive our shortcomings and make this gathering a source of blessings for us. May we be granted success in our endeavors without inflating our egos. Instead, we should be those who fulfill the call of Islam. I had initiated movements regarding accommodations, but the officials have informed me about the lack of space this time. Friends should make up for this shortage. Those who can vacate their places should do so and hand them over to the workers. To the extent possible, empty your spaces and entrust them to the workers. This way, the required spaces can be adequately utilized. I have observed that perhaps even the workers did not pay full attention. Our spaces are lying vacant. But I did not see the workers doing anything about it. Workers should work diligently. The desire to have our name and appearance is a thought that ruins. Many have been ruined under the influence of this thought and will continue to be so. Fear Allah and be cautious of Him, keeping in mind that by working for Him, you seek His rewards... and do not seek praise and admiration from people. May Allah grant us knowledge in our actions. May Allah have mercy on you and me. Ameen. (Al-Fazl, January 1, 1923 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 440

Chapter: Divine Inspiration

Session Attendees' Advice on Returning

(Delivered on December 29, 1922 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Anwar said: Since many friends intend to leave after Friday prayers, I will also offer the Asr prayer along with the Jumu'ah prayer to avoid inconvenience on the way back. I advise those friends who are returning from the session to treasure the valuable discussions heard here. When you go home, share these beneficial discussions with your loved ones, friends, neighbors, and fellow citizens. Because the best gift is the one that contains the teachings of truth. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said: "Wisdom is the lost property of a believer; wherever he finds it, he should seize it." So, the best gift that you can take with you contains valuable discussions that are beneficial for you and your close ones, leading to growth in knowledge and spirituality. When you convey these to others, you will also benefit. Because teaching others helps in better retention than just listening. Another point is that while returning from a journey, engage in abundant prayers. Especially, continue to pray for the success of the community. After that, I will draw your attention briefly to a topic that was brought to my notice in a dream last night. I had a strange dream tonight. It has been several months since I delivered a sermon on this topic. But it was not in my mind at all. Therefore, it seems that it is a divine initiative that I should guide you all towards this. Since this matter is related to the congregation, I will narrate it to you.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 441

Chapter: Divine Encounter

(Page 435)

I saw a young man of seventeen or eighteen years. Extremely handsome, resembling Hazrat Yusuf (Joseph), peace be upon him, in unparalleled beauty. He came from outside, and it seemed as if I had a personal connection with him. Not that he was an Ahmadi, but he appeared as a friend. His presence did not raise questions about Ahmadiyyat. However, the state he was in made those who met him happy. He sat beside me. At that moment, I saw that our respected Khan Sahib and Zulfiqar Ali Khan Sahib had arrived, and they seemed astonished. I informed them about him, saying that he is my friend who has come to meet me and bid me farewell. I noticed a sudden change in them as well. They had turned into young men of seventeen or eighteen years. They met him, and it seemed as if they were filled with joy. I told him to sit with me and narrate where he had been. Then I said to Khan Sahib, "This is a remarkable person. Wherever he goes, people gather around him. I inform them of this state and am pleased. Finally, he was escorted out of our house and stood at the door. Whoever caught sight of him would approach him. Men and children from Qadian all flocked around him and loved him as I do. At that moment, I said his name is "Muanasat" and that people should meet him and love him. The impact of this vision on me was such that I woke my family at that moment and narrated it to them so that I would not forget. At this moment, I interpreted it as meeting people, mingling with them, and loving them has been vividly shown to me. The boy meant meeting and mingling qualities displayed in the form of a beautiful young man. Those who love people and greet them with a smiling face gather people around them. The meaning of being young men for Khan Sahib signifies that the quality that resides within a person remains even when they grow old. It is essential for successful individuals to meet and mingle with others. Without this, a person cannot succeed. Thus, it is mentioned in the Holy Quran: "If you were harsh and hard-hearted, they would have fled from around you." (Al-Imran, 3:120) If you are harsh, these people would not come near you. But it is your character, good conduct, and love that even hypocrites who do not agree with you in faith come to you, and despite their separation, they cannot leave you. This is a noble quality. But it is regrettable that people in our community are abandoning this quality by watching the films of others. In our community...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 442

Chapter: Essence of Meeting and Merging

Guidance for Strengthening Bonds

(Delivered on January 18, 1923 AD)

During the session, the material for explanation is decreasing. Our preaching circle is becoming limited. Those who cultivate the essence of meeting and merging within themselves will benefit from it. This youthful quality, when present in a person, makes them pleasant and approachable. People desire to meet those with good nature and a merging attitude. Meeting with a cheerful disposition and a loving face and engaging in good conduct and affectionate encounters are the things that leave an impact on people and make them eager to meet. Meeting with a cheerful disposition and a loving face and engaging in good conduct and affectionate encounters are the things that leave an impact on people and make them eager to meet. This dream was shown to me tonight so that I may advise those departing. When people witness your state, they will run to you and listen to your words, considering you a sympathizer. This matter is significant for the faith. May Allah shower His grace upon us. May He remove our faults. We have gathered here according to the command of God, equipping ourselves with the freshness of faith. May Allah increase our faith and be pleased with us. Amen. (Al-Fazl, January 18, 1923 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 443

Chapter: Index

  • 189, 188, 187, 186, 185, 184, 183
  • 204, 201, 198, 197, 196, 195, 193, 190
  • 214, 213, 212, 211, 210, 209, 208
  • 230, 222, 219, 218, 217, 216
  • 228, 227, 225, 224
  • 238, 237, 236, 235, 234, 233, 232
  • 245, 244, 243, 242, 241, 240, 239
  • 253, 252, 250, 249, 248, 247, 246
  • 259, 258, 257, 256, 255

And

  • 230, 113, 112, 054, 05

Adam

  • Australia - 31, Asnur
  • Allah - 3-6-7, 13, 12, 11, 1008, 17, 89, 87, 82, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, Alif Lam, 42
  • 61, 59, 55, 52, 49, 48, 47, 45, 44
  • hb
  • 289, 288, 287, 286, 285, 284, 283
  • 300, 299, 298, 295, 294, 292, 290
  • 104, 103, 102, 101, 99, 98, 97, 94, 93
  • 114, 113, 112, 111, 110, 109, 108, 107, 105
  • 139, 135, 132, 130, 124, 13, 122, 120
  • 320, 491, 190, 318, 317, 316, 315, 314
  • Dada and Amarha and Wa Wa Amar Amar and Asad to Amal and Amir Adrar
  • 338, 337, 336, 335, 334, 333
  • 345, 344, 343, 342, 341, 340, 339
  • Al-Radd Alif and Al-Di Al-Dalim and Al-Dihi and Al-Madina
  • 158, 157, 156, 155, 154, 153, 152
  • 177, 16, 13, 162, 161, 160, 159
  • 179, 175, 174, 1972, 170, 165, 198
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 444

Chapter: Index

  • 86185, 84, 83, 306064, 58, 52
  • 35703563, 35200350, 329, 3280346
  • 370, 369, 366, 3631361, 359, 358
  • 152, 1480146, 125, 1200119, 105, 104
  • CTAP 6166/1446120614961044107
  • 217, 214, 2130210, 206, 204, 188
  • 234023332031, 2290228, 224, 218
  • 315, 314, 293, 2870285, 265, 238
  • 34903460345, 337, 3200319, 318
  • 398, 394, 38401
  • 1703561350
  • 201, 403, 403, 412, 414, 16, 415لم, 433
  • Ishmael. Isabah - 3981351 -
  • 3900389, 388, 386, 3810380, 379
  • 404, 402, 357, 395, 394, 393, 391
  • 421, 420, 419, 418, 4130412, 4090408
  • 4317429, 428, 4360, 4250, 424, 2230, 422
  • 436, 433
  • 355, 156084, 53037, 34
  • Clouds are., 91 184, 83, 75, 73, 59, 41, 38 -
  • 35472490240, 188, 1800 168, 152
  • 406, 356
  • Companions of the Safa 130 Abu Jahl. 69, 75, 166, 167, 344, 354, 385
  • Abu Hanifa
  • Abu Dawood - 351
  • Abu Talib - 329 -
  • Abu Ubaidah -
  • Abu Qahafa -
  • Abu Huraira - 84, 171, 356 -
  • Abn Arabi - 160 -
  • Abn Majd -
  • Amli - 54 -
  • 0391
  • Ahmadiyya - 640160014 670 7 8 9 1770, 178, 180
  • Islam - 9
  • 50 490 400 44, 32
  • 107.- 421, 318, 317, 63047, 46
  • Africa:
  • Afghanistan
  • Al-Aghani - 63
  • -222, 2110
  • - 263 -
  • 9-
  • Algeria -
  • Al-Farooq - 149
  • Al-Fazl.-
  • 35, 29, 27, 23, 17, 11, , ,
  • ,,
  • 78, 76, 7370, 65, 62, 55, 52, 490 44
  • 124, 115, 108, 103, 9009408806 1
  • , 198, 1900185, 181, 105, 1600 149 139
  • 228 224 2200215, 2120200, 2010 200
  • , 275, 278, 2720250, 250, 242, 234
  • 321031613131105, 1 1029529, 290, 285
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 445

Chapter: Index

  • 350, 343, 342, 340, 338, 332, 327
  • 386, 377, 372, 366, 361, 356, 355, 350
  • 225, 190, 185, 175, 136, 124, 115, 114
  • 347, 316, 311, 285, 248, 242, 234
  • 391, 387, 351
  • 429, 425, 415, 409, 404, 398, 391
  • 436, 433, 431
  • 395, 500
  • 444.14.
  • Al-Wasiyat, Imam Hanbal -
  • Imam Hasan
  • Imam Hussain, Imam Shafi'i
  • 424, 423, 381, 329, 870
  • 4446140
  • Imam Malik - 190, Badr (Battle) - 324
  • Badi' al-Zaman, Barahin Ahmadiyya - 199
  • Basra -
  • Baghdad -
  • Baqaa Muhammad - 215
  • Baljim, Jamaat-e-Ahmadiyya Islamiyah - 416284, 37036, Balkh, Amritsar -
  • America
  • 382, 374, 308, 4920
  • 417, 364, 359, 318, 317, 293
  • Anatolia - 64
  • Angbal
  • 31
  • 711
  • Mumbai - 126
  • Baitullah Kaaba - 22
  • Punjab - 45, 226
  • Port Said - 68, 10
  • Ansar (Madinah) - 33, 34, 2667172, 171, 38 - Pandit Dayanand - 75
  • England / England UK. Nipthancote - 359, 18
  • 32, 31, 30
  • T
  • Ahl-e-Hadith Rakhbar - 382
  • Tareekh al-Khulafa lil-Suyuti - 149
  • Iran - 52053, 204, 224, 355, 418 210 M - Tareekh al-Khulafa Kanpuri -
  • B.Tyala - 60, 82
  • Bukhara - 27
  • Bukhari
  • 108010394, 76, 44, 39, 35
  • Tuhfa Shahzada Waliz...Tazkira - 69
  • Turkestan - 207
  • Turkey - 22, 222
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 446

Chapter: Index

  • Drug Addiction - 96
  • Torah - 296
  • 316, 237, 246
  • Tunisia. Paradise - 2
  • 2670241, 2360231, 2240223, 1860112, 111
  • J
  • Jang-e-Ahmad (Battle of Ahmad) - 14
  • Junaid Baghdadi - Japan - 30, 33, 52, 138, 189, 317, 369
  • George Haim. You
  • Jabrayan. 1440
  • YAI -
  • Germany - 353098, 364, 397, 4170 -
  • Jalsa Al-Anah 680100, 25
  • 15001280127, 1260125, 8000
  • Jhelum -
  • Jahannam / Hell - 104197, 1210152, 100, 239
  • 381, 306, 299, 250
  • C
  • Chaudhry Ali Muhammad Aaf Vanjwan - 404 -
  • Chaudhry Fath Muhammad (Siyal) 2620
  • 2220221, 204, 1990193, 185, 183, 151
  • 4330430, 429, 428, 426, 395, 292
  • 434
  • China
  • 369, 317, 178
  • H. Hafiz Roshan Ali - 211, 227, 234 - Jamaat Ahmadiyya Our Community Ahmadiyya Series - Hafiz Roshan Ali - 1
  • /
  • 35034, 33, 320230170140110, 69064060059054051045, 44, 42038
  • 199, 198, 193, 148, 135, 119, 117072, 70
  • 217, 215, 213, 2100200, 207, 201, 200
  • 359, 3560350, 3430342, 300, 306
  • 405, 202, 2010 399, 390, 395, 393
  • 04350434
  • Hafiz Shirazi) - 47, 155 -
  • Hafiz Muhammad Ibrahim
  • Hajan -
  • 289, 284, 2560254, 2510242, 2210234
  • 359, 3560350, 3430342, 300, 306
  • 405, 202, 2010 399, 390, 395, 393
  • 04350434
  • Hafiz Shirazi) - 47, 155 -
  • Hafiz Muhammad Ibrahim
  • Hajan -
  • 289, 284, 2560254, 2510242, 2210234
  • 359, 3560350, 3430342, 300, 306
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 447

Chapter: Index

  • 315, 314, 313, 306, 295, 292, 290
  • 332, 329, 325, 324, 321, 319, 316
  • 350, 349, 346, 345, 344, 342, 338
  • 373, 351, 368, 356, 355, 354, 352
  • 394, 390, 387, 385, 383, 381, 374
  • Khan Zulfiqar Ali Khan - 325 -
  • Khan Ghulam Akbar - 16--
  • Khadijah - 41, 183, 184 -
  • First Caliph / Maulvi Nur-ud-Din - 100, 96, 22, 17, 150, 14 -
  • 393, 364, 353, 2, 276, 144, 120, 101
  • Khawaja Kamal-ud-Din - 144, 406 -
  • A - 18, 235 Khawaja Nazim-ud-Din Waliyah -
  • Daru Bahangar - 355
  • Lessons of Literature - 338 -
  • Delhi / Dati. 15102222019
  • 354, 251022220 19
  • Ram (Chand R) - 214
  • Risalah Ish'at-us-Sunnah - 305 -
  • Holy Prophet - 2
  • 26025, 20019, 17, 13, 13, 4, 58, 57, 56, 41038, 37, 36, 32, 33
  • 395, 399, 200, 19m, 418, 4220421, 434, 424, 423
  • Ranjit Singh (Maharaja) - 19, 182
  • Russia - 328, 397, 471. Rome / Ruins - 64, 353 -
  • Rahatas - 415 -
  • Z
  • Zar (Russia) - 47, 490 -
  • Zubair 83, 206, 359 -
  • Zoroastrianism - 214 -
  • Zaid - 189 -
  • Srinagar - 79, 71
  • Saud - 083
  • Sikandar - 222, 259 -
  • Surah Al-Fatihah - 5, 1, 8, 45, 40, 360, 30018, 18712, 8, 5, 10
  • 92, 091090087184, 83082, 78, 123, 122, 121, 112, 111, 103094093
  • 178, 1970, 169, 193, 162, 1460136, 130, 188, 187, 184, 183, 180, 1920171, 19
  • 214, 213, 207, 2060203, 194, 190, 189, 231, 230, 226, 225, 224, 223, 222
  • 259, 258, 255, 2500248, 2460237, 279, 277, 267, 266, 265, 261, 260
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 448

Chapter: Index

  • 97, 96, 95, 89, 87, 83, 82, 80, 79
  • 177, 171, 190, 125, 119, 104, 98
  • 208, 202, 199, 198, 195, 193, 186, 183
  • 257, 248, 235, 229, 229, 221, 219, 213
  • 299, 291, 286, 276, 269, 264, 258
  • 328, 322, 320, 317, 312, 306, 302
  • Surah An-Nur - 34 -
  • Surah Al-Ankabut - 345 -
  • Surah Al-Ahzab - 112 -
  • Surah Saba - 235 -
  • Surah Fatir - 53 -
  • Surah Al-Mu'min - 250 -
  • 333, 339, 343, 352, 353, 348, Surah Al-Hujurat - 322 -
  • 399, 388, 378, 373, 367, 362, 357
  • Surah Adh-Dhariyat - 72, 432, 430, 426, 416, 410, 405
  • 434
  • 258, 240, 239, 190, 787, 184, 000
  • Surah Al-Baqarah, Surah Aal-E-Imran - 435, 75 -
  • Surah At-Tur - 96
  • Surah As-Saff - 150, 398 -
  • Surah Al-Muzzammil - 281 -
  • Surah At-Takwir - 294 -
  • Surah Al-Kawthar -
  • Surah An-Nasr - 73, Surah An-Nisa - 8301, 2520152 -
  • Surah Al-Ma'idah - 114, 123 -
  • 335, 333
  • Surah Al-An'am -
  • Surah Al-Anfal - 18, 75, 320 -
  • 392, 346075 -
  • Surah Al-Baraat / At-Taubah - 1750
  • Surah Yusuf - 12 -
  • Surah Al-Hijr - 129 -
  • Surah An-Nahl - 75, 301 -
  • Surah Bani Isra'il - 50
  • Surah Al-Kahf - 19
  • 398, 150 -
  • 308, 119
  • Surah Al-Anbiya - 17
  • Surah Al-Mu'minun - 283 -
  • Surah An-Nas - 189
  • Sham - 041803150214, 213 09
  • Shah Mu'een al-Din Nawai -
  • Shaddad - 69, 176, 354 -
  • Shaukat Ali (Maulana) - 11A
  • Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi - 170
  • Shaitan - 32, 76, 92, 93, 97, 107
  • 330, 299, 298, 250, 138, 137
  • 0381, 354
  • 6-449
  • Shakespeare -
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 449

Chapter: Index

04180375

  • Companions - 340, 330, 73, 121, 101, 79, 74
  • Makrama - 344 -
  • Umar - 135, 91083, 73, 59, 147, 198, 169
  • 211, 206, 205, 180, 1
  • 304, 266, 265, 2610242, 231, 231, 232
  • 396, 393, 3711354, 3490346, 344, 315
  • - 418, 399
  • - 174, 1700140 -
  • Sadr Anjuman Ahmad -
  • Ta'un - 179 -
  • Talut - 85 -
  • Tabari - 332 -
  • Tabaqat Ibn Saad - 347
  • - 357, 206, 83
  • ...
  • Qazi Muhammad Abdullah -
  • Quran Kareem -
  • ...
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 450

Chapter: Index

  • Caesar - 121 -
  • K - Halwan (Village) - 375 -
  • Kabul - 211
  • 03980359 02110
  • Krishna - 214 -
  • Kitab al-Kharaj - 356 -
  • Khosrow - 121, 224 -
  • Number
  • Al-Kawthar - 900
  • 082, 75
  • -9--
  • Gandharis - 44
  • G - 179, 178, 118
  • Gandhi, Gujarat - 227
  • Gujranwala - 227
  • Gordaspur -
  • 0402, 256, 227
  • Alah Rajput Rai - 149
  • L
  • Mathnawi Rumi - 241
  • Majlis-e-Shura - 251
  • - 2570251
  • Madrasah Ahmadiyya - 12, 153, 174/324
  • Medina - 224
  • Morocco - 9, Mirza Mazhar Jan Janan - 251, 252
  • Maryam - 90
  • Mr. Webb - 293
  • Masjid Aqsa (Qadian) - 43, 44, 398
  • Masjid Noor - JAY
  • Muslim Sahih - 290, 257, 387
  • Musnad Ahmad - 39, 351, 387
  • Masih-e-Maood - 2, 2, 9, 11, 10, 14, 15, 16, 19
  • Lahore - 28, 382, 280, 227, 226, 224064
  • Lailpur - 227
  • London, Lagos - 64
  • M
  • Martin Clark (Dr.) - 6
  • Master Abdul Rahim Daira
  • Malir Kotla -
  • 44, 43, 42, 400, 39, 36, 35, 25024
  • 65, 64, 61, 60059, 58, 51500 48, 47
  • 102, 101097, 93/08/800
  • 6.649647644
  • 130, 125, 122, 120, 117, 106, 105, 103
  • 185, 184, 1707167, 166, 163, 162, 158
  • 207, 206, 205, 2040200 1990190, 189
  • 233, 228, 2250223 219, 211, 210,200
  • 321, 319, 293, 2910280 272, 2560246
  • 363, 3550345, 343, 322, 332, 324
  • 403, 397, 395, 394, 381, 376 375, 378
  • - 432, 412, 407, 407
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 451

Chapter: Index

04180375

  • Mushkūh al-Masābīḥ - 1, 27, 70, 76, 129018
  • Mawlavi Muhammad Ibrahim Baqapuri - 436, 377, 356
  • Mubārak Ali (Mawlavi) - 365, 417
  • Muhammad Ali (Maulana) - 118
  • 228026, 12, 9
  • Egypt. Muawiyah - 346
  • Mu'in al-Din Chishti
  • 14. Mawlavi Muhammad Husain (Buttālawi) - 42, 375, 376
  • Mawlavi Muhammad Dīn (Headmaster) - 173, 284
  • Mawlavi Mir Muhammad Saeed - 06
  • Muhājirīn Part Two. Miyan Bashīr Ahmad (M.A.) - 284
  • Mufti Muhammad Sadiq - 4171363
  • Maqāmāt Harīrī - 81
  • Makāshifah al-Qulūb - 28
  • Miyan Ghulam Ali - 251
  • Mīr Muhammad Isḥāq
  • N
  • 123, 1210 98, 67, 66, 38, 34, 33
  • Najd. 352
  • - A4. 191, 260, 265, 292, 316, 315, 329 Nazmat al-Majālis - 6. 375, 374
  • Namrūd - 79
  • Malik Sahib Khan - 190 0. Nawab Muhammad Ali Khan..Munshi Taj al-Din - 64
  • Munshi Farzand Ali - 16
  • Mūsā 20, 341, 42, 57, 1907189, 214, 235 Waid - 189, 414
  • Noah 4 - 52, 290
  • W
  • 321, 299, 2880247, 246
  • Mawlavi Sanaullah Amritsari) - 39
  • - 184, 139
  • Mawlavi Jalal al-Din Shams - 365
  • Mawlavi Shir Ali - 0284, 173, 28, 23
  • Mawlavi Sadr al-Din - 144
  • Mawlavi Abdul Majid Parwīsir. Mawlavi Ghulam Rasul Rajeki. Mawlavi Muhammad Ibrahim - 184
  • Baron - 421
  • History of Sarseniz - 269
  • Port of India - 27, 1409, 31, 43, 37, 107, 110
  • 359, 353, 3172210259, 214, 213018
  • 421, 415, 387, 384
  • - 15. Jerusalem - 63
  • Mecca
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 452

Chapter: Index

  • 410, 408, 356, 353
  • Yusuf - 201, 317
  • 435, 246, 14, 13, 12
  • Yunan - 322
  • Yaqub - 12
  • - 14, 13, 120
  • Yin - 27, 223
  • , 145, 51, 541, 460, 30
  • 322, 318, 317, 252, 179, 198, 129
  • Purp
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 453

Chapter: بربيت

Quran

Karim

Surah An-Niyyah

Prophetic Hadiths

Literature

Al-Baqarah, Bani Isra'il, Al-Anbiya, Al-Mu'min, As-Saff. History and Biography

  • Sahih Bukhari by Imam Abu Abdullah Muhammad ibn Ismail Bukhari
  • Sahih Muslim by Imam Abu al-Husayn Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj al-Qushayri Nishapuri
  • Sunan Abu Dawood by Imam Abu Dawood Sulaiman ibn al-Ash'ath al-Sijistani
  • Sunan Ibn Majah by Imam Abu Abdullah Muhammad ibn Yazid Ibn Majah al-Qazwini. From Imam Abu Abdullah Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Hanbal
  • Mishkat al-Masabih by Muhammad ibn Abdullah al-Khatib
  • Musnad Ahmad
  • The Four Pillars of Islam by Hafiz Allah Khan
  • Usd al-Ghabah fi Ma'rifat al-Sahabah by Shihab al-Din ibn Abi al-Fadl Ahmad ibn Ali al-Kanani
  • Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah by Al-Asqalani known as Ibn Hajar
  • History of the Caliphs
  • Al-Khulafa al-Rashidun by Jalal al-Din Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti
  • History of the Caliphs Khanpuri. Biography of the Companions
  • Shah Mu'een al-Din Nawai
  • Sirat Ibn Hisham Abu Muhammad Abd al-Malik ibn Hisham
  • Seerat Khatam al-Nabiyyin
  • Tabari
  • Sahebzada Mirza Bashir Ahmad (M.A.)
  • Al-Bujairi Muhammad ibn al-Jarir Tabari
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 454

Chapter: Tabaqat Ibn Saad

Al-Farooq

Allama Shibli Nomani

Muhajirin Part Two. Shah Mu'een al-Din Nawai -

History of Sarseniz by Syed Amir Ali

Sufism

Siyar al-Arifin

Makashifah al-Qulub

Nuzhat al-Majalis

Arabic Literature

Al-Aghani

Daruss Adab

Maqamat Hariri

Hamed ibn Fadlullah al-Jamali

Imam Muhammad ibn al-Ghazali

Sheikh Abdul Rahman al-Sufi

Al-Bawalfaraj Ali ibn al-Husayn al-Asbahani

Sheikh Zafar Iqbal M.A.

Muhammad al-Hariri

Mati (Injeel), Tazkirah (Collection of Inspirations and Revelations of Hazrat Bani Ahmadiyya)

Authored by Imam Abu Yusuf -

Kitab al-Kharaj

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 454
Original source:View on Alislam.org